thicket_n verse_n 14._o even_o to_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o fish-gate_n etc._n etc._n so_o call_v because_o there_o they_o use_v to_o sell_v fish_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o idol_n mention_v vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 20._o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o house_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o vzza_n 2._o king_n 21.18_o chap._n xxxiiii_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v many_o several_a note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 22.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 23.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o and_o to_o floor_n the_o house_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v destroy_v that_o be_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o join_v to_o the_o temple_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o overseer_n of_o they_o be_v jahath_fw-mi &c_n &c_n and_o other_o of_o the_o levite_n all_o that_o can_v skill_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n those_o be_v purposely_o it_o seem_v choose_v to_o oversee_v the_o work_n that_o may_v also_o at_o set_a time_n praise_v the_o lord_n while_o the_o work_n go_v forward_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n chap._n xxxv_o verse_n 3._o and_o say_v unto_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v all_o israel_n which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o holy_a ark_n in_o the_o house_n which_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v build_v it_o seem_v that_o in_o his_o father_n ammon_n reign_n either_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o some_o idol_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v set_v aside_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o perhaps_o quite_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v purposely_o carry_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o may_v not_o stand_v there_o among_o those_o heathenish_a idol_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o now_o josiah_n call_v upon_o the_o levite_n to_o restore_v the_o ark_n to_o its_o own_o place_n again_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o former_o it_o stand_v indeed_o the_o levite_n may_v not_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n but_o they_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o the_o priest_n may_v receive_v it_o of_o they_o and_o perhaps_o by_o the_o levite_n here_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n both_o priest_n and_o levite_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n must_v abide_v in_o the_o temple_n his_o dwell_a place_n and_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o upon_o your_o shoulder_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v verse_n 5._o and_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o father_n of_o your_o brethren_n the_o people_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o several_a family_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v several_o appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o several_a family_n of_o each_o tribe_n some_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o holy_a service_n for_o such_o and_o such_o family_n and_o other_o for_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v here_o appoint_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o people_n and_o after_o the_o division_n of_o their_o own_o family_n verse_n 11._o and_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 30.17_o verse_n 12._o and_o they_o remove_v the_o burn_a offering_n that_o they_o may_v give_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o those_o cattle_n that_o be_v give_v both_o for_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o for_o the_o passover_n they_o set_v apart_o such_o cattle_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o so_o then_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n partly_o for_o paschal_n lamb_n partly_o for_o peace_n offering_n whereof_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v their_o share_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o remove_v from_o the_o peace_n offering_n the_o fat_a the_o kidney_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o other_o holy_a offering_n sod_a they_o in_o pot_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o peace_n offering_n as_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o offerer_n to_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n verse_n 18._o and_o there_o be_v not_o passover_n like_a to_o that_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 23.22_o where_o be_v also_o many_o other_o note_n for_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 25._o and_o all_o the_o singing-man_n and_o the_o singing-woman_n speak_v of_o josiah_n in_o their_o lamentation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v that_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n which_o they_o observe_v as_o a_o law_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o establish_v for_o a_o ordinance_n that_o in_o all_o the_o mournful_a ditty_n which_o be_v sing_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o public_a calamity_n they_o shall_v still_o mention_v the_o mourning_n that_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n which_o according_o the_o singing-man_n and_o the_o singing-woman_n do_v upon_o all_o such_o occasion_n constant_o observe_v as_o for_o that_o follow_a clause_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v some_o volume_n of_o mournful_a ditty_n extant_a in_o those_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o this_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o people_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o jeremiahs_n lamentation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n chap._n xxxvi_o verse_n 5._o then_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoohaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n and_o make_v he_o king_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 23.30_o 2._o and_o he_o reign_v three_o month_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o time_n he_o set_v up_o idolatry_n again_o and_o do_v evil_a according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v do_v see_v 2._o king_n 23.32_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n put_v he_o down_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v he_o depose_v he_o from_o be_v king_n at_o or_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o reign_v as_o king_n in_o that_o city_n but_o at_o riblah_n this_o be_v do_v for_o thither_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n send_v for_o he_o and_o there_o he_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o band_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o put_v in_o band_n at_o riblah_n as_o be_v express_v 2._o king_n 23.33_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o condemn_v the_o land_n in_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n which_o according_o eliakim_n exact_v of_o the_o people_n and_o then_o pay_v it_o to_o pharaoh_n 2._o king_n 23.35_o verse_n 4._o and_o turn_v his_o name_n to_o jehoiakim_n as_o a_o memorial_n that_o he_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o king_n and_o necho_n take_v jehoahaz_n his_o brother_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o egypt_n where_o he_o die_v 2._o king_n 23.34_o verse_n 5._o jehoiakim_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 23.36.37_o verse_n 6._o against_o he_o come_v up_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o fetter_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o king_n 24.1_o 2._o verse_n 8._o his_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o rebellion_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v 2._o king_n 24.1_o 2_o &c_n &c_n verse_n 9_o jehoiachin_n be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 24.8_o 9_o verse_n 10._o when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v king_n nabuchadnezzar_n send_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o new_a year_n come_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n send_v his_o servant_n as_o be_v relate_v 2._o king_n 24.10_o who_o besiege_v jerusalem_n whereupon_o jehoiachin_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o jeremiah_n yield_v up_o himself_o and_o he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o carry_v he_o to_o
herewith_o abimelech_n hire_v vain_a and_o light_a person_n that_o be_v worthless_a and_o unsettled_a man_n man_n of_o no_o wisdom_n nor_o grace_n nor_o yet_o ability_n for_o their_o outward_a estate_n idle_a giddyheaded_a loose_a and_o wander_a rascal_n of_o the_o froth_n and_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n that_o for_o a_o little_a hire_n be_v easy_o draw_v to_o undertake_v any_o cause_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a and_o these_o he_o arm_v that_o with_o their_o aid_n he_o may_v by_o force_n accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v project_v with_o himself_o verse_n 5._o and_o slay_v his_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o person_n upon_o one_o stone_n notwithstanding_o yet_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v seventy_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o slay_v all_o but_o jotham_n and_o that_o doubtless_o under_o some_o pretence_n of_o justice_n as_o if_o they_o have_v some_o plot_n upon_o the_o state_n tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n verse_n 6._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n gather_v together_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n and_o go_v and_o make_v abimelech_n king_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v in_o a_o town-house_n or_o common-hall_n call_v the_o house_n of_o millo_n or_o else_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o some_o village_n or_o town_n adjoin_v that_o belong_v to_o shechem_n or_o else_o the_o garrison_n of_o some_o fort_n happy_o the_o same_o which_o vers_n 17._o be_v call_v the_o tower_n of_o shechem_n or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o mother_n family_n who_o be_v name_v a_o part_n by_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o the_o chief_a stirrer_n in_o this_o business_n however_o when_o abimelech_n have_v slay_v his_o brethren_n the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o this_o house_n of_o millo_n join_v together_o and_o choose_v and_o proclaim_v he_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o happy_o anoint_v he_o for_o so_o ancient_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o anoint_v king_n as_o jotham_n in_o his_o parable_n do_v plain_o imply_v vers_fw-la 8._o the_o tree_n go_v forth_o on_o a_o time_n to_o anoint_v a_o king_n over_o they_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n not_o of_o shechem_n only_o but_o of_o all_o israel_n in_o general_a vers_fw-la 22._o when_o abimelech_n have_v reign_v three_o year_n over_o israel_n indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v dare_v to_o do_v this_o alone_a of_o themselves_o it_o be_v express_o too_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 17.14_o 15._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v but_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o may_v be_v remove_v by_o consider_v first_o that_o though_o the_o shechemite_n be_v only_o here_o mention_v because_o they_o be_v the_o ringleader_n in_o this_o business_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o other_o israelite_n both_o of_o other_o town_n and_o tribe_n do_v come_v in_o move_v by_o their_o example_n and_o persuasion_n and_o join_v in_o the_o election_n of_o abimelech_n and_o second_o that_o they_o well_o may_v hope_v to_o carry_v it_o now_o his_o brethren_n be_v slay_v though_o some_o shall_v oppose_v it_o both_o because_o of_o his_o pretend_a title_n to_o wit_n that_o proffer_n of_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o gideon_n posterity_n chap._n 8.22_o then_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o gideon_n rule_v thou_o over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n also_o and_o likewise_o because_o they_o may_v know_v that_o general_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n god_n have_v establish_v over_o they_o and_o long_v to_o be_v like_o other_o nation_n in_o have_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o proffer_n they_o make_v to_o gideon_n and_o that_o which_o jotham_n say_v in_o his_o parable_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o king_n who_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o man_n as_o gideon_n son_n and_o three_o because_o however_o by_o those_o force_n he_o have_v sudden_o raise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o by_o constraint_n as_o for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v make_v king_n call_v here_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o pillar_n or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o the_o oak_n of_o the_o pillar_n that_o be_v in_o shechem_n see_v josh_n 24.25_o 26._o verse_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o jotham_n he_o go_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n girizim_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n intend_v to_o punish_v abimelech_n &_o the_o shechemite_n for_o their_o change_n of_o the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o israel_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o bloody_a murder_n commit_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o gideon_n it_o seem_v by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o move_v jotham_n who_o alone_o of_o the_o son_n of_o gideon_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o abimelech_n to_o go_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o shechem_n when_o the_o tiding_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o they_o have_v make_v abimelech_n king_n and_o to_o give_v they_o warning_n before_o hand_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o befall_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o this_o their_o wickedness_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o speech_n with_o those_o word_n harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o shechem_n that_o god_n may_v hearken_v unto_o you_o intimate_v both_o that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o with_o that_o message_n to_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o now_o hearken_v to_o the_o admonition_n that_o be_v give_v they_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o for_o mount_n girizim_n from_o the_o top_n whereof_o jotham_n speak_v to_o the_o shechemite_n it_o seem_v it_o stand_v very_o close_o upon_o shechem_n and_o be_v purposely_o choose_v by_o jotham_n as_o a_o place_n convenient_a whence_o he_o may_v speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o that_o time_n perhaps_o upon_o some_o occasion_n assemble_v together_o and_o likewise_o as_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n whence_o he_o may_v present_o fly_v and_o escape_v away_o if_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o surprise_v he_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v vers_fw-la 21._o and_o jotham_n run_v away_o and_o flee_v but_o withal_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o girizim_n the_o mountain_n whence_o the_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n deut._n 11.29_o be_v choose_v for_o this_o work_n rather_o than_o mount_v ebal_n for_o what_o a_o terrible_a token_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o mercy_n from_o god_n when_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o blessing_n they_o hear_v nothing_o but_o god_n curse_n denounce_v against_o they_o verse_n 8._o the_o tree_n go_v out_o on_o a_o time_n to_o anoint_v a_o king_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o jotham_n in_o propound_v this_o fable_n to_o the_o man_n o_o shechem_n be_v to_o show_v first_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v among_o they_o out_o of_o a_o fond_a affectation_n of_o have_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o second_o the_o vain_a and_o causeless_a pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o that_o tyrant_n abimelech_n in_o exalt_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o three_o the_o misery_n that_o will_v certain_o befall_v both_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o their_o new_a make_v king_n for_o their_o cast_v off_o god_n government_n and_o their_o deal_n so_o wicked_o with_o the_o son_n of_o gideon_n so_o that_o first_o by_o the_o tree_n that_o go_v to_o make_v they_o a_o king_n he_o intend_v the_o israelite_n in_o general_a that_o be_v fond_a to_o have_v a_o king_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n that_o have_v actual_o make_v abimelech_n king_n second_o by_o the_o olive_n tree_n fig_z tree_n and_o vine_n that_o be_v good_a noble_a and_o useful_a tree_n that_o yield_v yearly_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o that_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o be_v king_n over_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_a gideon_n who_o have_v refuse_v the_o kingdom_n when_o the_o israelite_n proffer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n successive_o chap._n 8.22_o 23._o but_o also_o the_o forego_n judge_n ehud_n and_o deborah_n and_o happy_o too_o the_o other_o son_n of_o gideon_n for_o though_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o kingdom_n or_o have_v it_o ever_o
and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o david_n guard_n and_o in_o their_o course_n attend_v upon_o he_o verse_n 11._o wherefore_o nathan_n speak_v unto_o bathsheba_n the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n say_v by_o nathan_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v to_o david_n his_o will_n concern_v solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n 1._o chr._n 22.8_o 9_o 2._o sam._n 7.13_o and_o therefore_o nathan_n know_v this_o which_o adonijah_n have_v do_v to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o that_o which_o david_n have_v appoint_v be_v the_o forward_a to_o stir_v and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o go_v present_o to_o bathsheba_n before_o she_o though_o the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n have_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o adonijah_n have_v do_v and_o acquaint_v she_o with_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n to_o startle_v she_o the_o more_o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v that_o adonijah_n the_o son_n of_o haggith_n do_v reign_v he_o set_v she_o on_o work_n to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n about_o it_o as_o know_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o affection_n to_o her_o son_n none_o will_v be_v more_o zealous_a in_o the_o business_n than_o she_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o david_n great_a affection_n to_o she_o none_o be_v more_o like_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o only_o for_o her_o encouragement_n he_o add_v those_o word_n and_o david_n our_o lord_n know_v it_o not_o thereby_o intimate_v that_o she_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v will_v soon_o take_v a_o course_n to_o suppress_v adonijah_n verse_n 12._o let_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o give_v thou_o counsel_n that_o thou_o may_v save_v thy_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v bathsheba_n the_o more_o willing_a to_o hearken_v to_o he_o nathan_n here_o tell_v she_o how_o deep_o the_o business_n concern_v she_o and_o that_o because_o if_o adonijah_n prevail_v she_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v never_o let_v solomon_n her_o son_n live_v that_o be_v his_o rival_n for_o the_o crown_n nor_o her_o neither_o who_o hatred_n he_o will_v always_o fear_v because_o of_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v she_o verse_n 18._o adonijah_n reign_v and_o now_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n thou_o know_v it_o not_o this_o last_o clause_n bathsheba_n add_v to_o let_v the_o king_n know_v that_o she_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o adonijah_n reign_v as_o blame_v he_o for_o break_v his_o promise_n for_o she_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o only_a to_o make_v know_v the_o insufferable_a insolency_n of_o adonijah_n who_o dare_v attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o that_o david_n may_v in_o time_n take_v some_o course_n to_o suppress_v he_o verse_n 20_o and_o thou_o my_o lord_n o_o king_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o david_n may_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v the_o faction_n of_o adonijah_n bathsheba_n seek_v to_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o people_n be_v general_o incline_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v determine_v herein_o and_o do_v wait_v to_o see_v which_o of_o his_o son_n he_o will_v appoint_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n after_o he_o or_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o solomon_n and_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v former_o declare_v concern_v he_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 21._o i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n that_o be_v i_o and_o my_o â—onne_n shall_v be_v charge_v for_o endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o adonijah_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v and_o so_o for_o that_o shall_v suffer_v as_o offender_n verse_n 22._o while_o she_o yet_o talk_v with_o the_o king_n nathan_n the_o prophet_n also_o come_v in_o and_o so_o bathsheba_n go_v out_o for_o though_o that_o be_v not_o express_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_o employ_v vers_fw-la 28._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o nathan_n have_v speak_v his_o mind_n david_n command_v that_o bathsheba_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o again_o verse_n 24._o my_o lord_n o_o king_n have_v thou_o say_v adonijah_n shall_v reign_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o demand_v only_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o what_o adonijah_n have_v do_v he_o have_v do_v without_o his_o allowance_n first_o because_o david_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o resolve_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o weighty_a affair_n without_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o second_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v bring_v that_o message_n to_o he_o from_o god_n concern_v solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n verse_n 26_o and_o thy_o servant_n solomon_n have_v he_o not_o call_v thus_o she_o call_v her_o son_n by_o way_n of_o endear_n he_o to_o david_n to_o wit_n by_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o wrest_v the_o kingdom_n away_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o adonijah_n do_v verse_n 28._o and_o she_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n and_o so_o nathan_n go_v out_o again_o as_o be_v also_o clear_o employ_v vers_fw-la 32._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o david_n have_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o bathsheba_n he_o give_v order_n that_o nathan_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o again_o verse_n 29._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o have_v redeem_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o all_o distress_n etc._n etc._n in_o renew_v his_o oath_n to_o bathsheba_n david_n mention_n the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o distress_n as_o a_o engagement_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o do_v what_o in_o god_n presence_n he_o have_v swear_v he_o will_v do_v verse_n 31._o let_v my_o lord_n king_n david_n live_v for_o ever_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v thus_o long_o may_v thou_o live_v here_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v to_o prince_n in_o those_o time_n not_o only_o among_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o among_o other_o nation_n as_o we_o may_v see_v neh._n 2.3_o where_o nehemiah_n speak_v thus_o to_o artaxerxes_n let_v the_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o dan._n 2.4_o then_o speak_v the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o king_n in_o syriack_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o that_o prophecy_n therefore_o many_o hold_n with_o good_a probability_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v only_o to_o imply_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o long_a life_n of_o their_o king_n and_o can_v be_v glad_a if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v never_o loose_v he_o and_o this_o too_o bathsheba_n may_v at_o present_a say_v the_o rather_o to_o imply_v that_o she_o desire_v not_o her_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v present_o king_n but_o rather_o that_o king_n david_n may_v live_v to_o enjoy_v it_o himself_o many_o and_o many_o year_n but_o only_o that_o after_o his_o decease_n her_o son_n may_v then_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n verse_n 33._o take_v with_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o your_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o lifeguard_n to_o wit_n the_o cherethite_n and_o pelethites_n vers_fw-la 38._o and_o this_o david_n appoint_v partly_o for_o their_o better_a safeguard_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o honour_v solomon_n as_o their_o new_a anoint_a king_n and_o cause_n solomon_n my_o son_n to_o ride_v upon_o my_o own_o mule_n and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o gihen_n a_o river_n on_o the_o west_n or_o south-west_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o hezekiah_n bring_v straight_o down_o to_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n 2._o chron._n 32.30_o and_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v siloe_n thither_o david_n will_v have_v solomon_n go_v to_o be_v anoint_v either_o because_o thence_o he_o may_v afterward_o enter_v the_o city_n with_o the_o more_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o enrogel_a where_o adonijah_n and_o his_o confederate_n be_v meet_v and_o so_o it_o serve_v the_o better_a for_o their_o astonishment_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o noise_n make_v at_o solomon_n anoint_v or_o else_o that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o david_n have_v now_o before_o his_o death_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v anoint_v king_n in_o opposition_n to_o adonijah_n who_o have_v exalt_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n verse_n 38._o and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 8.18_o verse_n
in_o hide_v any_o fire_n secret_o under_o the_o wood_n and_o partly_o that_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n may_v be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o behold_v it_o why_o there_o be_v three_o time_n four_o barrel_n of_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v twelve_o barrel_n we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n concern_v the_o twelve_o stone_n where_o of_o the_o altar_n be_v build_v verse_n 37._o hear_v i_o that_o this_o people_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v turn_v their_o heart_n back_o again_o that_o be_v that_o by_o thy_o appointment_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n their_o heart_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o their_o idol_n to_o thou_o verse_n 40._o and_o elijah_n bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o brook_n kishon_n and_o slay_v they_o there_o that_o be_v he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o down_o and_o to_o slay_v they_o there_o so_o wonderful_o be_v the_o people_n affect_v at_o present_a with_o see_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v elijah_n sacrifice_v and_o such_o a_o dread_n it_o bring_v upon_o they_o of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o by_o this_o miracle_n do_v testify_v against_o their_o idolatry_n that_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o ever_o elijah_n will_v advise_v they_o to_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o apprehend_v the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n appoint_v they_o to_o put_v all_o the_o prophet_n to_o death_n they_o yield_v straight_o and_o the_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o the_o brook_n kishon_n that_o execution_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v either_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o the_o brook_n and_o river_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n even_o dry_v up_o or_o that_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o blood_n verse_n 41._o and_o elijah_n say_v unto_o ahab_n get_v thou_o up_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sound_n of_o abundance_n of_o rain_n because_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o day_n fast_v in_o a_o eager_a expectation_n of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o great_a business_n and_o to_o show_v how_o acceptable_a a_o sacrifice_n the_o slay_v of_o baal_n prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o himself_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v rain_n and_o to_o express_v how_o certain_a that_o be_v which_o he_o foretell_v he_o speak_v as_o if_o already_o he_o hear_v the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o pour_v rain_n that_o be_v now_o come_v for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o sound_n of_o abundance_n of_o rain_n verse_n 42._o and_o elijah_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o carmel_n etc._n etc._n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o carmel_n that_o there_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o rain_n and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o watch_n tower_n wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o rise_n of_o those_o cloud_n that_o shall_v bring_v those_o glad_a shower_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o whereas_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o cast_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v his_o face_n between_o his_o knee_n thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o bow_v his_o face_n down_o to_o his_o knee_n by_o this_o humble_a posture_n to_o express_v his_o awful_a respect_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o god_n who_o aid_n he_o implore_v and_o withal_o so_o to_o hide_v his_o eye_n from_o all_o distract_n object_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o whole_o attend_v the_o work_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o wit_n the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o rain_n for_o though_o god_n have_v assure_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v rain_n vers_fw-la 1._o i_o will_v send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v assure_v ahab_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o he_o know_v withal_o that_o prayer_n must_v accomplish_v that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v verse_n 43._o and_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v up_o now_o look_v towards_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n elijah_n desire_v to_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o cloud_n that_o he_o may_v present_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o have_v he_o away_o that_o so_o still_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o rain_n from_o god_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o be_v take_v off_o from_o his_o prayer_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o observe_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o cloudâ—_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o look_v towards_o the_o sea_n because_o thence_o the_o vapour_n do_v usual_o arise_v which_o breed_v cloud_n and_o rain_n and_o because_o there_o he_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a prospect_n to_o discover_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o sky_n and_o seven_o several_a time_n he_o do_v this_o purposely_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o with_o patience_n must_v be_v content_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n though_o we_o have_v not_o present_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o verse_n 46._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o elijah_n and_o he_o gird_v up_o his_o loin_n and_o run_v before_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o elijah_n do_v thus_o as_o a_o lackey_n run_v before_o ahab'_v chariot_n to_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o jezreel_n may_v be_v first_o to_o manifest_v the_o prophet_n humility_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o that_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v second_o to_o show_v the_o king_n how_o ready_a both_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n will_v be_v to_o honour_v he_o if_o he_o will_v proceed_v on_o to_o remove_v idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o work_n that_o be_v now_o so_o happy_o begin_v by_o the_o slaughter_n make_v of_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n three_o to_o signify_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v they_o this_o rain_n that_o do_v now_o begin_v to_o pour_v down_o from_o the_o cloud_n upon_o they_o four_o to_o avow_v hereby_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o baalite_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o triumph_v in_o the_o victory_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a prophet_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v dead_a behind_o he_o five_o that_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n all_o the_o way_n he_o return_v home_o this_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o serious_o to_o ponder_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o great_a thing_n the_o prophet_n have_v do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o he_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a indeed_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o take_v up_o the_o prophet_n into_o his_o chariot_n but_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o elijah_n and_o he_o gird_v up_o his_o loin_n that_o be_v he_o be_v extraordinary_o move_v of_o god_n and_o enable_v by_o god_n thus_o to_o run_v before_o the_o chariot_n of_o ahab_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 1._o and_o ahab_n tell_v jezebel_n all_o that_o elijah_n have_v do_v and_o withal_o how_o he_o have_v slay_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o tell_v she_o the_o success_n of_o that_o conflict_n betwixt_o elijah_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o all_o the_o miraculous_a passage_n that_o elijah_n have_v do_v and_o that_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o be_v blame_v by_o that_o his_o imperious_a wife_n for_o that_o unavoidable_a execution_n of_o the_o baalite_n which_o follow_v hereupon_o yet_o withal_o he_o will_v have_v she_o know_v that_o the_o put_n of_o they_o to_o the_o sword_n be_v rather_o elijah_n fact_n then_o he_o he_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n as_o fear_v that_o all_o which_o can_v be_v say_v will_v hardly_o satisfy_v she_o but_o that_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n be_v not_o include_v among_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o elijah_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o chap._n 22.6_o we_o read_v again_o of_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n that_o be_v call_v together_o by_o ahab_n verse_n 2._o then_o jezebel_n send_v a_o messenger_n unto_o elijah_n say_v so_o let_v the_o god_n do_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n either_o she_o assure_v herself_o that_o he_o who_o have_v always_o show_v himself_o so_o stout_a and_o bold_a and_o may_v now_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n will_v not_o fly_v or_o else_o she_o be_v mere_o carry_v away_o with_o
jehoram_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n indeed_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v design_v and_o make_v king_n by_o his_o father_n asa_n ten_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o his_o father_n die_v and_o that_o of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o be_v thirty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v namely_o when_o he_o be_v design_v king_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o by_o himself_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a nor_o can_v i_o well_o see_v how_o we_o can_v reconcile_v that_o seem_a contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o 2_o king_n 8.26_o and_o 2_o chron._n 22.2_o unless_o this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v beside_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n himself_o do_v thus_o namely_o that_o he_o make_v his_o son_n jehoram_n king_n in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n happy_o when_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n to_o ramoth_n gilead_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 2._o king_n 1.17_o and_o that_o have_v reassume_v the_o government_n to_o himself_o at_o his_o return_n home_o afterward_o about_o the_o twenty_o first_o or_o twenty_o second_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o again_o put_v the_o government_n into_o his_o son_n jehorams_fw-mi hands_z some_o two_o year_n before_o he_o die_v verse_n 43._o nevertheless_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o 2_o chron._n 17.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n but_o the_o like_a objection_n concern_v asa_n be_v answer_v before_o chap._n 15.14_o verse_n 45._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoshaphat_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o these_o be_v also_o record_v in_o the_o scripture-chronicle_n as_o first_o how_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v teacher_n into_o all_o the_o place_n of_o his_o land_n where_o they_o want_v instruction_n 2_o chron._n 17.7_o second_o how_o he_o recover_v the_o tribute_n due_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o arabian_n and_o philistine_n from_o the_o one_o he_o have_v silver_n from_o the_o other_o he_o have_v sheep_n and_o goat_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o 2_o chron._n 17.10_o 11._o three_o how_o he_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n with_o ahab_n give_v his_o son_n joram_n in_o marriage_n to_o athaliah_n ahab'_v daughter_n 2_o chron._n 18.1_o fourthly_a how_o be_v reprove_v by_o jehu_n the_o prophet_n at_o his_o return_n from_o ramoth_n gilead_n for_o help_a ahab_n he_o again_o visit_v his_o kingdom_n and_o reform_v what_o he_o find_v out_o of_o order_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n 2_o chron._n 19.1_o 11._o and_o five_o how_o the_o aramite_n or_o damascens_n with_o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o idumean_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n jehoshaphat_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n jehaziel_n foretell_v the_o victory_n which_o shall_v be_v obtain_v without_o any_o bloodshed_n on_o his_o part_n which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o next_o day_n these_o nation_n disagree_v for_o some_o cause_n among_o themselves_o those_o of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n set_v upon_o the_o idumean_n and_o break_v they_o utter_o which_o do_v they_o also_o slay_v each_o other_o in_o which_o broil_n jehoshaphat_n arrive_v take_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o all_o without_o any_o loss_n on_o his_o part_n 2_o chron._n 20.1_o 30._o verse_n 47_o there_o be_v then_o no_o king_n in_o edom_n a_o deputy_n be_v king_n to_o wit_n they_o have_v a_o deputy_n seâ—_n over_o they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8.14_o and_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v either_o to_o intimate_v that_o this_o it_o be_v that_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n of_o build_v a_o fleet_n at_o ezion-geber_n which_o be_v in_o edom_n territory_n of_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o else_o to_o note_v how_o to_o this_o time_n god_n continue_v this_o nation_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n though_o present_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wicked_a son_n they_o rebel_v against_o he_o indeed_o we_o read_v that_o some_o of_o the_o idumean_n be_v in_o the_o field_n with_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n against_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20.10_o 22_o 23._o but_o first_o these_o may_v be_v some_o voluntary_a mercenary_n not_o send_v out_o by_o the_o state_n second_o even_o these_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o so_o firm_a as_o be_v expect_v against_o judah_n in_o that_o expedition_n and_o therefore_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o of_o moab_n and_o ammon_n 2._o chron._n 20.23_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir_n utter_o to_o slay_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o three_o most_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o the_o idumean_n do_v not_o declare_v themselves_o and_o open_o revolt_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o king_n till_o the_o day_n of_o jehoram_n 2._o chron._n 21.8_o in_o his_o day_n the_o edomite_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o king_n verse_n 48._o jehoshaphat_n make_v ship_n of_o tharshish_n to_o go_v to_o ophir_n for_o gold_n etc._n etc._n or_o ship_n to_o go_v to_o tharshish_n or_o tarshish_n 2._o chron._n 20.36_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 10.22_o here_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o ahaziah_n desire_v to_o join_v with_o jehoshaphat_n in_o that_o voyage_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v thereto_o but_o in_o the_o 2._o chron._n 20.36_o 37._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v join_v with_o ahaziah_n in_o this_o work_n and_o that_o hereupon_o the_o prophet_n eliezer_n come_v to_o he_o and_o reprove_v he_o and_o foretell_v that_o his_o ship_n shall_v be_v break_v which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o very_a port_n of_o eziongebe_a it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o at_o first_o when_o ahaziah_n desire_v this_o jehoshaphat_n will_v not_o but_o at_o last_o overcome_v with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n importunity_n he_o yield_v or_o else_o that_o when_o a_o second_o time_n ahaziah_n desire_v again_o to_o join_v with_o jehoshaphat_n in_o a_o navy_n jehoshaphat_n do_v then_o deny_v he_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v vers_fw-la 49._o as_o have_v have_v sufficient_a warning_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o former_a ship_n verse_n 51._o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n but_o may_v some_o say_v if_o jehoshaphat_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n as_o be_v note_v above_o vers_n 4._o then_o the_o seventeen_o of_o jehoshaphat_n must_v needs_o be_v but_o the_o twenty_o or_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o ahab_n now_o since_o ahab_n reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n how_o be_v it_o say_v here_o that_o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n i_o answer_v doubtless_o ahaziah_n be_v make_v king_n by_o his_o father_n ahab_n about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o ahab_n die_v and_o then_o reign_v two_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n so_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v to_o wit_n his_o father_n yet_o live_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o reign_v also_o two_o year_n complete_a annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n common_o call_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n i._n then_o moab_n rebel_v against_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ahab_n by_o david_n the_o moabite_n be_v subdue_v and_o make_v tributary_n to_o the_o israelite_n 2._o sam._n 8.2_o but_o when_o that_o great_a breach_n be_v make_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n ten_o of_o the_o tribe_n revolt_a from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o make_v jeroboam_n king_n the_o moabite_n it_o seem_v revolt_v also_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o give_v themselves_o for_o vassal_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n upon_o who_o kingdom_n their_o land_n border_v and_o so_o they_o continue_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n and_o now_o upon_o some_o advantage_n espy_v to_o wit_n the_o late_a overthrow_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o death_n of_o ahab_n or_o perhaps_o the_o feeble_a spirit_n and_o weak_a condition_n of_o ahaziah_n because_o of_o his_o fall_n mesha_n the_o present_a king_n of_o moab_n rebel_v
express_v verse_n 7._o and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n come_v not_o again_o any_o more_o out_o of_o his_o land_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n against_o jerusalem_n indeed_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n jerusalem_n be_v then_o besiege_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n come_v up_o to_o help_v he_o against_o the_o babylonian_n jer._n 37.5_o then_o pharaoh_n army_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o when_o the_o chaldean_n that_o besiege_v jerusalem_n hear_v tiding_n of_o they_o they_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o subdue_v the_o jew_n to_o reduce_v they_o again_o under_o his_o subjection_n this_o jehoiakim_n think_v he_o will_v have_v do_v when_o he_o hear_v such_o glorious_a rumour_n of_o the_o great_a preparation_n he_o make_v against_o nebuchadnezzer_n and_o thereupon_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o babylonian_a and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v here_o express_v that_o he_o come_v not_o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v take_v from_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o river_n euphrates_n all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o show_v upon_o what_o vain_a ground_n jehoiakim_n have_v trust_v in_o egypt_n and_o so_o thereby_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o misery_n both_o on_o himself_o and_o on_o his_o kingdom_n verse_n 8._o jehoiachin_n be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v to_o wit_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o after_o his_o father_n death_n for_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n ten_o year_n before_o this_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o eight_o year_n old_a 2._o chron._n 36.9_o jehoiachin_n be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n three_o month_n in_o 2._o chron._n 36.9_o it_o be_v three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n but_o the_o odd_a day_n as_o usual_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o omit_v indeed_o there_o in_o the_o chronicle_n vers_fw-la 10._o it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v king_n nebuchadnezzer_n send_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o babylon_n whereby_o some_o may_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o twelvemonth_n ere_o nebuchadnezzer_n take_v he_o away_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o year_n absolute_o consider_v and_o not_o of_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiachins_n reign_n when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o be_v at_o the_o spring_n or_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a year_n king_n nebuchadnezzer_n send_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o babylon_n which_o be_v when_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o three_o month_n as_o be_v here_o say_v so_o that_o that_o place_n in_o the_o chronicle_n be_v parallel_v with_o that_o 2._o sam_n 11.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v at_o the_o time_n when_o king_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n that_o david_n send_v joab_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v childless_a and_o shall_v be_v carry_v with_o his_o mother_n and_o other_o into_o babylon_n jeremiah_n 22.21.30_o verse_n 10._o at_o that_o time_n the_o servant_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o express_v whether_o this_o jehoiachin_n be_v make_v king_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o slay_v his_o father_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v leave_v the_o city_n if_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o throne_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n it_o may_v well_o be_v as_o josephus_n say_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n bethink_v himself_o how_o dangerous_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n who_o father_n he_o have_v slay_v and_o cast_v out_o unbury_v he_o change_v his_o purpose_n present_o and_o send_v his_o captain_n with_o a_o army_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o himself_o in_o person_n come_v within_o a_o while_n after_o as_o intend_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o king_n in_o his_o room_n verse_n 12._o and_o jehoiachin_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n go_v out_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o yield_v up_o both_o he_o and_o he_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n have_v advise_v he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n take_v he_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n reign_v verse_n 13._o and_o he_o carry_v out_o thence_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n house_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v that_o accomplish_a which_o god_n have_v threaten_v when_o hezekiah_n show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n ambassador_n isaiah_n 39.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o that_o which_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n until_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v yet_o this_o particle_n all_o so_o often_o mention_v here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n all_o the_o treasure_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v understand_v with_o some_o limitation_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o carry_v away_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n or_o all_o that_o he_o please_v for_o that_o he_o carry_v not_o all_o away_o now_o when_o he_o carry_v away_o jechoniah_n be_v evident_a jer._n 27.18_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o vessel_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n even_o after_o this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n the_o succeed_a king_n which_o after_o this_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 13.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n which_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v etc._n etc._n ezra_n 1.7_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cyrus_n the_o king_n bring_v forth_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n see_v the_o note_n on_o that_o place_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o carry_v away_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n even_o ten_o thousand_o captive_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o which_o seven_o thousand_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v man_n of_o might_n and_o a_o thousand_o craftsman_n and_o smith_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o rest_n be_v carry_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o land_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o ezekiel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a ezek._n 1.1_o 2._o in_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n jehoiachins_n captivity_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o carry_v away_o jehoiachin_n to_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n mother_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o jeremiah_n in_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o it_o fare_v better_a with_o he_o then_o with_o those_o that_o stay_v behind_o yea_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n he_o be_v great_o honour_v by_o evilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v ch_n 25._o ver_fw-la 27._o in_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiachin_n etc._n etc._n evilmerodach_n king_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o year_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v do_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehoiachin_n king_n of_o judah_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o he_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o and_o set_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o might_n even_o seven_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o on_z vers_n 14._o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n make_v mattaniah_n his_o father_n brother_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o change_v his_o name_n to_o zedekiah_n so_o pharaoh_n necho_n give_v eliakim_n a_o new_a name_n when_o he_o make_v he_o king_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o brother_n chap._n 23.34_o and_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v new_a name_n give_v they_o dan._n 1.6_o 7._o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o by_o impose_v new_a name_n the_o conqueror_n show_v his_o power_n over_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o
free-will-offering_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o before_o mention_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o have_v the_o charge_n of_o keep_v the_o offering_n and_o tithe_n and_o dedicate_v thing_n so_o kore_n and_o those_o under_o he_o mention_v vers_fw-la 15._o have_v the_o charge_n of_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v verse_n 16._o beside_o their_o genealogy_n of_o male_n from_o three_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v express_v more_o particular_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o these_o holy_a thing_n be_v distribute_v to_o wit_n beside_o the_o male_n of_o three_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a but_o under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n who_o have_v also_o their_o portion_n allot_v to_o they_o vers_n 18._o they_o give_v both_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o as_o they_o come_v in_o their_o course_n to_o do_v their_o service_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o beside_o vers_fw-la 18._o they_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v register_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n even_o to_o their_o little_a one_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n through_o all_o the_o congregation_n verse_n 18._o for_o in_o their_o set_a office_n they_o sanctify_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o this_o their_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o they_o do_v faithful_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n discharge_v that_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o pollution_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o eat_v these_o holy_a thing_n verse_n 19_o also_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o their_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v beside_o those_o mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o that_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o come_v up_o thither_o in_o their_o several_a course_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v other_o also_o choose_v who_o be_v then_o express_v by_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o give_v portion_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v then_o abide_v in_o those_o place_n and_o not_o attend_v in_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n come_v and_o enter_v into_o judah_n and_o encamp_v against_o the_o fence_a city_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 18.13_o etc._n etc._n for_o many_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o think_v to_o win_v they_o for_o himself_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o indeed_o according_o he_o take_v many_o of_o they_o 2._o king_n 18.13_o verse_n 3._o he_o take_v counsel_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o his_o mighty_a man_n to_o stop_v the_o water_n of_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v without_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n with_o earth_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o water_n by_o pipe_n under_o ground_n into_o the_o city_n that_o so_o the_o assyrian_n if_o they_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v distress_v for_o want_v of_o water_n while_o they_o within_o the_o city_n be_v abundant_o supply_v and_o they_o do_v help_v he_o that_o be_v his_o prince_n and_o his_o mighty_a man_n aid_v he_o in_o this_o work_n verse_n 4._o who_o stop_v all_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o brook_n that_o run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o brook_n gihen_n of_o which_o vers_n 30._o that_o run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n where_o jerusalem_n stand_v see_v 1_o king_n 1.33_o verse_n 10._o whereon_o do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o abide_v in_o the_o siege_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v be_v thus_o shut_v up_o without_o hope_n of_o help_n yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o still_o refuse_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o city_n verse_n 17._o he_o write_v also_o letter_n to_o rail_v on_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n upon_o rabshakeh_n his_o return_n to_o sennacherib_n at_o libnah_n and_o the_o report_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o tirhakah_n the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n see_v 2._o king_n 19.8_o 9_o verse_n 18._o to_o affright_v they_o and_o to_o trouble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o they_o while_o some_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o city_n yield_v up_o and_o other_o shall_v oppose_v they_o verse_n 20._o for_o this_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n pray_v and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n see_v 2._o king_n 19.14_o 15._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n isaiah_n send_v a_o comfortable_a message_n to_o hezekiah_n wherein_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o the_o good_a of_o zion_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n which_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n etc._n etc._n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o in_o all_o and_o that_o in_o one_o night_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 19.35_o they_o that_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n slay_v he_o there_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v his_o own_o son_n adramelech_n and_o sherezer_n 2._o king_n 19.27_o verse_n 22._o thus_o the_o lord_n save_v hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o guide_v they_o on_o every_o side_n he_o govern_v they_o and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o all_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v of_o his_o flock_n verse_n 24._o in_o those_o day_n hezekiah_n be_v sick_a to_o the_o death_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v visit_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v recover_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n with_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n but_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o also_o direction_n to_o lay_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n to_o the_o boil_n see_v the_o 2._o king_n 20.5_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 25._o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o this_o he_o manifest_v in_o show_v his_o riches_n to_o the_o babylonian_a ambassador_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v and_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n see_v 2._o king_n 20.12_o 19_o verse_n 27._o and_o hezekiah_n have_v exceed_v much_o riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 25._o verse_n 30._o this_o same_o hezekiah_n also_o stop_v the_o upper_a watercourse_n of_o gihen_n etc._n etc._n the_o brook_n gihen_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o stream_n one_o of_o which_o hezekiah_n turn_v from_o the_o usual_a channel_n and_o bring_v it_o straight_o down_o into_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n verse_n 31._o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o ambassador_n which_o besodach-baladan_a king_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o prince_n send_v unto_o he_o see_v 2._o king_n 20.12_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n see_v gen._n 22.1_o chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 1._o manasseh_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v see_v 2._o king_n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n many_o several_a note_n for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 6._o and_o he_o cause_v his_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n see_v 2._o king_n 16.3_o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o prophecy_n be_v express_v 2._o king_n 21.11_o 15._o verse_n 11._o wherefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o take_v manasseh_n among_o the_o thorn_n it_o seem_v he_o think_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o some_o wood_n and_o thicket_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o be_v take_v among_o the_o thorn_n the_o like_a be_v say_v concern_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v come_v into_o their_o land_n 1._o sam._n 13.6_o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n see_v they_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a than_o they_o do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o in_o
of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v on_o this_o month_n 1._o king_n 8.2_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o people_n have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o settle_v their_o own_o domestical_a affair_n in_o the_o several_a town_n and_o city_n where_o they_o be_v to_o dwell_v at_o least_o the_o seven_o month_n approach_v they_o do_v unanimous_o assemble_v together_o unto_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v build_v the_o altar_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o solemnity_n verse_n 3._o and_o they_o set_v the_o altar_n upon_o his_o base_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o build_v the_o altar_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n altar_n which_o be_v still_o stand_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o fear_n be_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o country_n that_o be_v they_o lay_v not_o a_o new_a foundation_n for_o haste_n because_o they_o fear_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o soon_o dispatch_v they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o samaritan_n the_o neighbour_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n who_o already_o it_o seem_v begin_v to_o threaten_v they_o and_o to_o bandy_v against_o they_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n a_o reason_n be_v give_v not_o why_o they_o build_v the_o altar_n upon_o the_o old_a base_n or_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n altar_n but_o why_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n till_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o so_o they_o hasten_v the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o by_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n they_o may_v seek_v his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n against_o those_o their_o envious_a and_o malignant_a neighbour_n verse_n 4._o they_o keep_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o extraordinary_a solemnity_n this_o feast_n be_v afterward_o keep_v we_o see_v neh._n 8.13.18_o verse_n 6._o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n begin_v they_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n levit._fw-la 23.24_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n shall_v you_o have_v a_o sabbath_n a_o memorial_n of_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n verse_n 9_o then_o stand_v joshua_n with_o his_o son_n and_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o a_o levite_n of_o the_o same_o name_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o chap._n 2.40_o verse_n 11._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o towards_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n sing_v the_o 118._o or_o the_o 136._o psalm_n see_v 2._o chron._n 5.13_o and_o 7.3_o verse_n 12._o ancient_a man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o because_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a house_n be_v like_a to_o be_v want_v in_o this_o and_o especial_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o build_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o equal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o which_o solomon_n build_v a_o shadow_n intimate_v the_o wear_n away_o of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n yea_o thus_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v with_o the_o people_n when_o afterward_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o darius_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n hag._n 1.1_o do_v encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n with_o that_o promise_n hag._n 2.9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a which_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o build_n but_o of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n herein_o nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o some_o be_v now_o live_v that_o have_v see_v the_o former_a temple_n for_o that_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n 2._o king_n 25._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o threescore_o year_n after_o that_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a house_n be_v lay_v chap._n iu._n verse_n 2._o then_o they_o come_v to_o zerubbabel_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o build_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v doubtless_o not_o out_o of_o any_o sincere_a desire_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o build_n or_o to_o advance_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o these_o samaritan_n that_o speak_v this_o be_v always_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o either_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o cyrus_n for_o because_o he_o now_o favour_v the_o jew_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o they_o will_v be_v as_o one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o approve_v it_o by_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o holy_a work_n or_o else_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o their_o people_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o work_n there_o will_v some_o contention_n arise_v and_o so_o the_o work_n will_v be_v hinder_v yet_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o allege_v they_o serve_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n as_o indeed_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v though_o withal_o they_o serve_v their_o idol-god_n too_o 2._o king_n 17.33_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n even_o since_o the_o day_n of_o esarhaddon_n king_n of_o assur_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o shalmaneser_n and_o grandchild_n of_o sennacherib_n 2._o king_n 19.37_o and_o it_o seem_v bring_v a_o new_a colony_n of_o several_a nation_n into_o the_o land_n of_o samaria_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o verse_n 3._o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o zerubbabel_n and_o the_o rest_n answer_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o be_v idolatour_n and_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n nor_o do_v pure_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n therefore_o they_o protest_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o and_o so_o also_o not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o allege_v withal_o that_o they_o will_v build_v it_o themselves_o as_o say_v they_o king_n cyrus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v command_v we_o wherein_o they_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o commission_n they_o have_v from_o the_o king_n do_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v verse_n 4._o then_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o samaritan_n can_v not_o by_o fraud_n accomplish_v their_o desire_n because_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o build_v the_o temple_n than_o they_o use_v other_o mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n to_o wit_n partly_o by_o threaten_v they_o and_o by_o raise_v any_o false_a rumour_n that_o may_v discourage_v they_o and_o partly_o no_o doubt_n by_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v those_o material_n and_o money_n out_o of_o the_o king_n revenue_n which_o cyrus_n have_v command_v shall_v be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 6.3_o 4._o verse_n 5._o and_o hire_a counselor_n against_o they_o to_o frustrate_v their_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o samaritan_n do_v not_o only_o do_v what_o themselves_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o jew_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o by_o bribe_n also_o they_o secret_o hire_v such_o as_o be_v powerful_a with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o wit_n the_o deputy_n and_o governor_n in_o samaria_n and_o other_o province_n yea_o and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n in_o persia_n to_o advise_v the_o king_n by_o many_o false_a pretence_n and_o information_n to_o disannul_v that_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o and_o this_o they_o do_v all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n even_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n his_o son_n and_o smerdis_n the_o magus_n who_o a_o while_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n after_o cambyses_n death_n unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v again_o set_v forward_o vers_n 24._o so_o it_o cease_v unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o
the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o that_o by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n hag._n 1.1_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n in_o the_o six_o month_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n unto_o zerubbabel_n &c_n &c_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a indeed_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v hinder_v in_o cyrus_n time_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o cyrus_n go_v abroad_o a_o while_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o finish_v such_o other_o warlike_a expedition_n as_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o leave_v cambyses_n his_o son_n or_o viceroy_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n dan._n 10.13_o and_o with_o he_o those_o counselor_n mention_v do_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o he_o countermand_v the_o building_n begin_v cyrus_n be_v dead_a cambyses_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n a_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a prince_n that_o as_o other_o history_n report_v slay_v his_o brother_n and_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o afterward_o put_v she_o to_o death_n and_o not_o marvel_n though_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o reign_v as_o absolute_a king_n in_o his_o own_o right_n have_v be_v so_o when_o he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n as_o viceroy_n in_o his_o father_n right_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o other_o history_n report_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o invade_v egypt_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o fear_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v always_o a_o rebellious_a people_n and_o ready_a still_o to_o side_n with_o egypt_n while_o he_o be_v abroad_o follow_v the_o war_n one_o smerdis_n one_o of_o his_o magi_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v smerdis_n the_o brother_n of_o cambyses_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n whereof_o cambyses_n hear_v as_o he_o be_v mount_v his_o horse_n to_o haste_v home_o his_o sword_n unshethe_n run_v into_o his_o thigh_n and_o so_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n god_n revenge_v the_o great_a wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v dead_a the_o seven_o prince_n of_o persia_n soon_o slay_v the_o usurp_a magus_n and_o and_o then_o darius_n hystaspes_n be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o who_o second_o year_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o jew_n rebuilding_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 6.1_o many_o learned_a man_n indeed_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v darius_n nothus_fw-la that_o be_v long_o after_o darius_n hystaspes_n that_o make_v this_o decree_n and_o that_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n be_v here_o mention_v inclusive_o as_o one_o of_o those_o king_n in_o who_o time_n the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v hinder_v but_o from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o second_o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la be_v ordinary_o account_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o first_o zerubbabel_n be_v of_o some_o good_a year_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v so_o long_o and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o cyrus_n his_o day_n and_o he_o also_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n according_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n zach._n 4.9_o the_o hand_n of_o zerubbabel_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n shall_v also_o finish_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o second_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v see_v the_o temple_n before_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n be_v it_o seem_v alive_a when_o that_o decree_n of_o darius_n be_v make_v haggai_n 2.3_o who_o be_v leave_v among_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o as_o nothing_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v darius_n nothus_fw-la either_o therefore_o it_o be_v darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n that_o renew_v cyrus_n his_o decree_n or_o else_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n reign_v not_o in_o their_o several_a time_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o historian_n report_v they_o do_v which_o if_o we_o may_v admit_v then_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v darius_n nothus_fw-la of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v vers_fw-la 24._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 1._o who_o make_v a_o new_a decree_n to_o second_v that_o of_o cyrus_n for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n inclusive_o he_o be_v number_v among_o those_o king_n in_o who_o time_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o underhand_a deal_n trouble_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o frustrate_v their_o purpose_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n verse_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahasuerus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n write_v they_o unto_o he_o a_o accusation_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o hold_v that_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n inclusive_o to_o wit_n that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v secret_o hire_v counselor_n against_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n they_o also_o hold_v that_o ahasuerus_n here_o mention_v be_v xerxes_n that_o four_o rich_a king_n of_o persia_n mention_v dan._n 11.2_o and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v far_o rich_a than_o they_o all_o and_o by_o his_o strength_n through_o his_o riches_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o grecia_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v ahasuerus_n that_o be_v a_o hereditary_a prince_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o son_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n by_o his_o wife_n atossa_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o cyrus_n and_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o jew_n enemy_n begin_v first_o open_o to_o write_v letter_n of_o accusation_n against_o they_o for_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o so_o again_o likewise_o they_o hold_v that_o artaxerxes_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n by_o esther_n the_o daughter_n of_o abihail_n esther_n 2.15_o who_o be_v by_o other_o author_n call_v amestris_n the_o daughter_n of_o otan_n and_o so_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n cease_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o both_o these_o king_n until_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o bastard_n son_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n but_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a note_n and_o withal_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o temple_n lie_v so_o long_o unbuilt_a and_o especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahasuerus_n or_o xerxes_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n therefore_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n of_o all_o other_o interpreter_n general_o be_v that_o it_o be_v cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v here_o call_v both_o ahasuerus_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o artaxerxes_n vers_fw-la 7._o so_o that_o what_o be_v general_o affirm_v vers_fw-la 5._o be_v now_o more_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o artaxerxes_n write_v bishlam_n mithridath_n etc._n etc._n some_o interpreter_n translate_v this_o word_n bishlam_n in_o peace_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o mithridath_v and_o the_o other_o here_o mention_v write_v to_o artaxerxes_n against_o the_o jew_n secret_o and_o cunning_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o mean_v they_o no_o hurt_n but_o better_a i_o conceive_v be_v this_o word_n by_o our_o translatour_n take_v as_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o write_v to_o artaxerxes_n and_o as_o concern_v this_o artaxerxes_n it_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n note_n that_o though_o some_o hold_v it_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n who_o be_v call_v ahasuerus_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n yet_o most_o general_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o same_o cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v call_v ahasuerus_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v here_o call_v artaxerxes_n vers_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o write_v to_o ahasuerus_n against_o the_o jew_n where_o cambyses_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n give_v he_o among_o the_o chaldee_n and_o now_o
since_o that_o time_n even_o until_o now_o have_v it_o be_v in_o building_n etc._n etc._n though_o oft_o interrupt_v so_o that_o of_o late_a the_o work_n have_v cease_v many_o year_n together_o chap._n 4.24_o to_o wit_n the_o eight_o year_n of_o cambyses_n reign_n and_o the_o two_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n verse_n 17._o let_v there_o be_v search_v make_v in_o the_o king_n treasure_n house_n which_o be_v there_o at_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o record_n be_v keep_v see_v chap._n 6.1_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o and_o search_n be_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o roll_n where_o the_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o babylon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n whereof_o media_n be_v now_o a_o part_n for_o this_o roll_n now_o seek_v for_o be_v find_v at_o achmetha_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mede_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o there_o be_v find_v at_o achmetha_n in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mede_n a_o roll_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o may_v be_v they_o first_o search_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o roll_n in_o babylon_n but_o find_v it_o not_o there_o they_o search_v further_o in_o other_o place_n and_o find_v it_o at_o last_o at_o achmetha_n or_o ecbatana_n that_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mede_n verse_n 3._o and_o let_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v strong_o lay_v the_o height_n thereof_o threescore_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n thereof_o threescore_o cubit_n the_o height_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v but_o thirty_o cubit_n 1._o king_n 6.2_o and_o the_o house_n which_o king_n solomon_n build_v for_o the_o lord_n the_o length_n thereof_o be_v threescore_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n thereof_o twenty_o cubit_n and_o the_o height_n thereof_o thirty_o cubit_n only_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v over_o the_o porch_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a 2._o chron._n 3.4_o and_o the_o porch_n that_o be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o house_n the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o house_n twenty_o cubit_n and_o the_o height_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o this_o temple_n which_o zerubbabel_n build_v do_v any_o way_n equal_a much_o less_o surpass_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n hâ—ag_n 2.3_o who_o be_v leave_v among_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v â—ou_fw-mi see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o in_o your_o eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o as_o nothing_o if_o therefore_o â—yrus_n give_v liberty_n to_o build_v the_o whole_a temple_n sixty_o cubit_n high_a yet_o either_o it_o be_v not_o build_v so_o high_a as_o cyrus_n have_v allow_v they_o to_o build_v it_o or_o else_o this_o measure_n appoint_v for_o the_o outmost_a height_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o part_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v high_a according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o former_a house_n to_o wit_n the_o tower_n of_o the_o porch_n which_o be_v before_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a 2._o chron._n 3.4_o and_o now_o allow_v to_o be_v but_o sixty_o cubit_n high_a or_o else_o the_o cubit_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o common_a cubit_n whereas_o in_o those_o place_n in_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n the_o sacred_a or_o geometrical_a cubit_n be_v mean_v as_o for_o the_o direction_n here_o give_v for_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o the_o breadth_n thereof_o be_v threescore_o cubit_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o solomon_n temple_n be_v but_o twenty_o cubit_n broad_a 1._o king_n 6.2_o and_o as_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o temple_n which_o zerubbabel_n build_v come_v far_o short_a of_o solomon_n temple_n chap._n 3.12_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v ancient_a man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n weep_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o doubtless_o forty_o cubit_n broad_a than_o solomon_n as_o by_o this_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v either_o therefore_o the_o cubit_n intend_v by_o cyrus_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o those_o sacred_a gcometricall_a cubit_n by_o which_o the_o measure_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o usual_a answer_n of_o most_o expositor_n or_o else_o by_o the_o breadth_n thereof_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o it_o both_o north_n and_o south_n and_o also_o east_n and_o west_n and_o so_o the_o length_n as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o breadth_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v and_o then_o indeed_o this_o house_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o solomon_n build_v who_o length_n alone_o be_v sixty_o cubit_n though_o but_o twenty_o cubit_n broad_a 1._o king_n 6.2_o verse_n 4._o with_o three_o row_n of_o great_a stone_n and_o a_o row_n of_o new_a timber_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o cyrus_n in_o this_o direction_n give_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o build_v use_v among_o the_o persian_n in_o their_o most_o stately_a house_n or_o temple_n according_a to_o which_o he_o think_v fit_v the_o temple_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o because_o this_o direction_n agree_v so_o full_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o building_n about_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 1._o king_n 6.36_o and_o he_o build_v the_o inner_a court_n with_o three_o row_n of_o hew_a stone_n and_o a_o row_n of_o cedar_n beam_n i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v here_o mean_v also_o concern_v the_o new_a raise_n of_o those_o building_n about_o the_o priest_n court_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o former_o with_o three_o row_n of_o great_a stone_n and_o a_o row_n of_o timber_n that_o be_v with_o three_o gallery_n of_o stone_n and_o one_o of_o timber_n or_o three_o gallery_n of_o stone_n each_o of_o they_o be_v cover_v or_o floore_v with_o timber_n verse_n 6._o now_o therefore_o tatnai_n governor_n beyond_o the_o river_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o decree_n of_o darius_n which_o be_v now_o add_v to_o that_o former_a decree_n of_o cyrus_n wherein_o far_o great_a encouragement_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o build_n the_o temple_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o haggai_n and_o zachariah_n wherewith_o the_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n be_v abundant_o fulfil_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o darius_n afford_v they_o this_o favour_n be_v because_o god_n have_v incline_v his_o heart_n thereto_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v marry_v atossa_n the_o daughter_n of_o cyrus_n even_o in_o that_o regard_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o forward_o to_o further_a the_o work_n which_o cyrus_n have_v begin_v be_v you_o far_o from_o thence_o that_o be_v meddle_v not_o with_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o god_n that_o have_v cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o destroy_v all_o king_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v put_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o alter_v and_o to_o destroy_v this_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o alter_v this_o decree_n of_o i_o by_o destroy_v this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v build_v verse_n 14_o and_o they_o build_v and_o finish_v it_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n they_o that_o hold_v the_o temple_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la they_o also_o hold_v that_o this_o artaxerxes_n here_o mention_v be_v artaxerxes_n mnemon_n the_o son_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la and_o that_o because_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n in_o this_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v his_o father_n darius_n be_v then_o employ_v in_o his_o war_n against_o secundianus_n and_o other_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o finish_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n but_o if_o the_o darius_n here_o mention_v be_v darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n as_o to_o many_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.5_o then_o by_o artaxerxes_n here_o either_o zerxes_n be_v mean_v the_o son_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n that_o four_o and_o rich_a king_n of_o persia_n dan._n 11.2_o who_o be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n and_o ahasuerus_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n who_o be_v make_v coemperour_n with_o his_o father_n darius_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n build_v and_o finish_v the_o temple_n
by_o build_v this_o city_n again_o as_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o the_o memorial_n of_o this_o miraculous_a work_n for_o that_o joshua_n pronounce_v this_o curse_n by_o god_n command_n be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o that_o be_v let_v it_o cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o child_n the_o first_o when_o he_o begin_v it_o the_o other_o as_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n and_o the_o last_o when_o he_o finish_v it_o for_o the_o hang_n up_o the_o gate_n be_v count_v as_o it_o be_v the_o finish_n of_o a_o city_n how_o this_o curse_n fall_v upon_o hiel_n the_o bethelite_n who_o in_o ahabs_n reign_n build_v this_o city_n again_o be_v note_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v 1._o king_n 16.34_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n be_v consider_v conjunctim_fw-la as_o one_o entire_a body_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o of_o the_o member_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n for_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o carmi_n the_o son_n of_o zabdi_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n this_o achan_n be_v also_o call_v achar_n 1._o chron._n 2.7_o which_o signify_v a_o troubler_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v there_o achar_n the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n as_o likewise_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v stone_v be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o achar_n that_o be_v of_o trouble_n vers_fw-la 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n partly_o the_o better_a to_o evidence_n the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n and_o partly_o to_o imply_v the_o stain_n he_o bring_v upon_o his_o ancestor_n his_o genealogy_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o carmi_n be_v his_o father_n and_o so_o zabdi_n who_o be_v also_o call_v zimri_n 1._o chron._n 2.6_o his_o grandfather_n and_o zerah_n or_o zarah_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o judah_n gen._n 38.30_o be_v his_o great_a grandfather_n indeed_o consider_v that_o zerah_n be_v at_o least_o fourteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v with_o his_o father_n judah_n and_o his_o grandfather_n jacob_n into_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2298._o as_o by_o computation_n of_o year_n gather_v from_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a and_o that_o from_o their_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n be_v usual_o reckon_v at_o the_o least_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o six_o year_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o four_o generation_n zerah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n be_v but_o the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o achan_n but_o this_o doubt_n may_v well_o be_v satisfy_v by_o yield_v that_o each_o of_o these_o that_o be_v mention_v be_v bear_v in_o their_o father_n latter_a day_n for_o if_o zerah_n beget_v zabdi_n when_o he_o be_v seventie_o and_o one_o year_n old_a fifty_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o go_v into_o egypt_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2355._o and_o zabdi_n beget_v carmi_n at_o seventie_o year_n old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2425._o and_o carmi_n beget_v achan_n also_o at_o seventie_o year_n old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2495._o then_o be_v achan_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n nineteen_o year_n old_a and_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o jericho_n about_o fifty_o nine_o or_o threescore_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n because_o israel_n have_v sin_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o and_o indeed_o as_o in_o the_o body_n we_o use_v to_o beat_v the_o back_n for_o any_o offence_n commit_v by_o the_o tongue_n so_o in_o body_n politic_a civil_a society_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o member_n temporal_a punishment_n for_o a_o sin_n commit_v by_o another_o of_o that_o body_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n may_v have_v always_o just_a cause_n to_o punish_v any_o of_o his_o people_n for_o sin_n in_o themselves_o though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o take_v occasion_n to_o strike_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o which_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o more_o many_o time_n than_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o be_v the_o more_o studious_a to_o bring_v other_o to_o fear_n god_n as_o themselves_o do_v verse_n 2._o and_o joshua_n send_v man_n from_o jericho_n to_o a_z which_o be_v beside_o beth-aven_a on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n this_o a_z in_o gen._n 12.8_o be_v write_v hai_o and_o nehem._n 11.31_o aijah_n it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v be_v near_o both_o to_o beth-el_a and_o beth-aven_a beth-el_a therefore_o be_v not_o far_o from_o beth-aven_a which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o vanity_n or_o of_o a_o lie_n and_o in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o when_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o beth-el_a by_o signification_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o neighbour_n town_n beth-aven_a the_o house_n of_o vanity_n hos_fw-la 4.15_o though_o thou_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v and_o come_v not_o you_o unto_o gilgal_n neither_o go_v you_o up_o to_o beth-aven_a nor_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v &_o 10.5_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n shall_v fear_v because_o of_o the_o calf_n of_o beth-aven_a now_o to_o this_o ai_fw-fr joshua_n send_v spy_v as_o before_o to_o jericho_n yet_o these_o man_n be_v not_o to_o go_v into_o ai_fw-fr as_o before_z into_o jericho_n but_o into_o the_o country_n about_o â—t_a where_o they_o may_v view_v the_o passage_n and_o observe_v afar_o off_o the_o strength_n and_o fortification_n of_o the_o city_n go_v up_o say_v he_o view_v the_o country_n verse_n 3._o and_o they_o return_v to_o joshua_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v not_o all_o the_o people_n go_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n of_o these_o man_n and_o by_o their_o slight_n of_o ai_fw-fr as_o a_o place_n of_o no_o strength_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v take_v by_o a_o few_o of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n do_v secret_o make_v way_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o do_v in_o the_o chastise_v of_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n doubtless_o the_o spy_n speak_v what_o they_o think_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o carry_v up_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n against_o so_o small_a a_o city_n as_o a_z be_v let_v about_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o go_v up_o say_v they_o and_o smite_v a_z and_o make_v not_o all_o the_o people_n to_o labour_v thither_o for_o they_o be_v but_o few_o but_o god_n have_v a_o further_a end_n in_o this_o which_o they_o know_v not_o of_o namely_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v smite_v by_o the_o man_n of_o a_z whereas_o have_v all_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_z will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o have_v sally_v out_o and_o withal_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v but_o to_o a_o small_a company_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o loss_n and_o dishonour_n may_v be_v the_o less_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v too_o that_o joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v so_o present_o approve_v of_o this_o advice_n of_o the_o spy_n whenas_o otherwise_o much_o may_v have_v be_v say_v against_o it_o verse_n 4._o so_o there_o go_v up_o thither_o of_o the_o people_n about_o three_o thousand_o man_n and_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ai._n notwithstanding_o the_o man_n of_o a_z were_z doubtless_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n great_o deject_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o israelite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n much_o embolden_v with_o the_o late_a wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o and_o particular_o with_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n and_o though_o they_o go_v not_o rash_o against_o this_o city_n for_o he_o have_v send_v spy_n beforehand_o to_o search_v out_o the_o passage_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o country_n and_o whereas_o the_o
fight_v hitherto_o with_o the_o canaanite_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v and_o before_o who_o how_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v that_o be_v all_o foot_n he_o may_v perhaps_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o again_o assure_v joshua_n that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o question_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o particular_o the_o very_a time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o morrow_n say_v he_o about_o this_o time_n will_v i_o deliver_v they_o up_o all_o slay_a before_o israel_n thou_o shall_v though_o their_o horse_n and_o burn_v their_o chariot_n with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o reserve_v these_o for_o thy_o own_o use_n and_o therefore_o shall_v altogether_o make_v the_o one_o unserviceable_a and_o burn_v up_o the_o other_o in_o future_a time_n the_o israelite_n make_v use_v both_o of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n in_o war_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n without_o sin_n now_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o that_o the_o worse_o provide_v they_o be_v for_o the_o conquest_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o more_o evident_a it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n have_v thrust_v out_o these_o nation_n before_o they_o and_o the_o less_o cause_n they_o may_v have_v to_o glory_n in_o themselves_o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n who_o smite_v they_o and_o chase_v they_o unto_o great_a zidon_n zidon_n so_o call_v from_o sidon_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 10.15_o be_v here_o style_v great_a not_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o any_o other_o lesser_a city_n of_o that_o name_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a city_n and_o in_o great_a fame_n in_o those_o time_n partly_o by_o reason_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v excellent_a artificer_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o workmanship_n but_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v there_o a_o goodly_a haven_n and_o so_o they_o have_v of_o all_o other_o city_n the_o great_a store_n of_o ship_n and_o seaman_n and_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o country_n afterward_o call_v phenicia_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o tyrus_n a_o great_a city_n too_o not_o far_o from_o zidon_n be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o zidon_n isaiah_n 53.12_o verse_n 10._o and_o joshua_n at_o that_o time_n turn_v back_o and_o take_v hazor_n and_o smite_v the_o king_n thereof_o with_o the_o sword_n either_o jabin_n the_o king_n of_o hazor_n mention_v vers_fw-la 1._o escape_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o flee_v into_o hazor_n and_o so_o be_v slay_v there_o when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n or_o else_o hear_v that_o their_o king_n be_v slay_v they_o have_v present_o make_v another_o king_n for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o their_o city_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n in_o those_o part_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v the_o king_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n only_o his_o death_n be_v relate_v here_o where_o the_o story_n relate_v how_o his_o city_n be_v take_v as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o a_o like_a passage_n chap._n 10.37_o which_o last_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a because_o the_o like_a be_v say_v afterward_o concern_v all_o the_o king_n that_o be_v confederate_a with_o jabin_n in_o this_o war_n verse_n 12._o and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o those_o king_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o they_o do_v joshua_n take_v and_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o all_o those_o king_n do_v escape_v to_o their_o city_n and_o be_v take_v and_o slay_v there_o or_o that_o there_o be_v new_a king_n choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o all_o those_o city_n as_o concern_v the_o rebuilding_n &_o repeople_a again_o of_o this_o hazor_n who_o king_n be_v happy_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jabin_n as_o those_o of_o egypt_n be_v call_v pharaoh_n see_v what_o be_v note_v upon_o judge_n 4.2_o where_o we_o read_v of_o another_o jabin_n that_o reign_v in_o hazor_n that_o do_v mighty_o oppress_v god_n people_n verse_n 13._o but_o as_o for_o the_o city_n that_o stand_v still_o in_o their_o strength_n israel_n burn_v none_o of_o they_o save_v hazor_n only_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o be_v not_o beat_v down_o burn_v and_o ruin_v in_o the_o take_n of_o they_o some_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o take_n put_v the_o israelite_n to_o more_o work_n and_o be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v win_v but_o those_o that_o can_v be_v take_v otherwise_o the_o israelite_n reserve_v for_o their_o own_o use_n only_a hazor_n though_o after_o it_o be_v take_v it_o stand_v still_o in_o its_o strength_n be_v burn_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n because_o the_o king_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o raise_v these_o force_n which_o be_v now_o overthrow_v against_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 15._o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.40_o verse_n 16._o so_o joshua_n take_v all_o that_o land_n the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o same_o expositor_n guess_v several_o what_o mountain_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o best_a and_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o one_o particular_a mountain_n but_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v general_o of_o all_o the_o mountainous_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o the_o israelite_n inhabit_v consider_v apart_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n verse_n 18._o and_o joshua_n make_v war_n a_o long_a time_n with_o all_o those_o king_n because_o the_o war_n which_o joshua_n have_v make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v succinct_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o day_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o mistake_n it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v that_o these_o war_n last_v a_o long_a time_n though_o they_o be_v here_o brief_o relate_v one_o immediate_o after_o another_o how_o many_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o subdue_a these_o nation_n we_o can_v say_v only_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o caleb_n require_v of_o joshua_n that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o moses_n have_v promise_v he_o chap._n 14.6_o the_o war_n have_v last_v about_o seven_o year_n for_o that_o be_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n as_o caleb_n say_v there_o vers_n 10._o after_o he_o with_o other_o be_v send_v from_o kadesh-barnea_a to_o search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n out_o of_o which_o if_o we_o take_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n which_o be_v after_o that_o spend_v in_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o wilderness_n there_o will_v remain_v seven_o year_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o war_n of_o joshua_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o caleb_n desire_v of_o joshua_n that_o peculiar_a portion_n of_o the_o land_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o we_o know_v well_o that_o god_n can_v many_o way_n have_v drive_v or_o root_v out_o these_o king_n and_o their_o people_n in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o thus_o do_v by_o degree_n first_o that_o the_o more_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n they_o find_v in_o the_o work_n the_o more_o the_o power_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o provident_a care_n over_o they_o may_v be_v magnify_v who_o do_v at_o last_o carry_v they_o through_o all_o these_o difficulty_n second_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o teach_v they_o whenever_o they_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o any_o thing_n god_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o know_v that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o hope_n to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a three_o that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o canaanites_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o discover_v to_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o four_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v hereby_o the_o increase_n of_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o land_n according_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v say_v to_o they_o deut._n 7.22_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v out_o those_o nation_n before_o thou_o by_o little_a and_o little_a thou_o may_v not_o consume_v they_o at_o once_o lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n increase_v upon_o thou_o verse_n 19_o there_o be_v not_o a_o city_n that_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o war_n with_o the_o canaanite_n last_v so_o long_o as_o it_o
of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o prefer_v their_o welfare_n before_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v herself_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o then_o sing_v deborah_n and_o barak_n the_o son_n of_o abinoam_n etc._n etc._n deborah_n be_v first_o name_v here_o because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o as_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v probable_o think_v the_o composer_n of_o this_o song_n and_o in_o every_o respect_n the_o chief_a in_o this_o business_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o with_o her_o barak_n be_v join_v too_o who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o victory_n get_v so_o he_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o prime_n in_o sing_v god_n praise_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n we_o have_v in_o this_o sweet_a song_n one_o instance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n though_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o this_o only_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o tribe_n shall_v give_v goodly_a word_n gen._n 49.21_o naphtali_n be_v a_o hind_n let_v loose_a he_o give_v goodly_a word_n verse_n 2._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n when_o the_o people_n willing_o offer_v themselves_o principal_o hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n of_o who_o baraks_n army_n do_v chief_o consist_v though_o such_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n as_o do_v put_v too_o their_o help_a hand_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v themselves_o willing_o because_o they_o do_v ready_o yield_v to_o follow_v barak_n when_o he_o call_v they_o together_o though_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n god_n work_v their_o heart_n thereto_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o praise_n be_v principal_o give_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n when_o the_o people_n willing_o offer_v themselves_o verse_n 3._o hear_v o_o you_o king_n give_v ear_n o_o you_o prince_n etc._n etc._n deborah_n undertake_v in_o this_o song_n to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o she_o and_o barak_n have_v get_v over_o sisera_n to_o show_v what_o a_o glorious_a work_n god_n have_v therein_o do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o a_o poetical_a strain_n she_o call_v upon_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o hearken_v to_o she_o hear_v o_o you_o king_n give_v ear_n o_o you_o prince_n thereby_o only_o to_o imply_v that_o in_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o her_o joy_n she_o can_v be_v glad_a if_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v hear_v what_o she_o have_v now_o to_o say_v concern_v this_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o israel_n and_o she_o address_v her_o speech_n particular_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n first_o because_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o second_o because_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o their_o pride_n to_o oppress_v other_o and_o to_o think_v they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o she_o desire_v they_o may_v know_v what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n and_o so_o beware_v of_o provoke_a god_n by_o oppress_v other_o as_o these_o have_v do_v verse_n 4._o lord_n when_o thou_o wente_v out_o of_o seir_n when_o thou_o marche_v out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o edom_n the_o earth_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v a_o poetical_a expression_n of_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v affright_v when_o the_o lord_n carry_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o border_n of_o edom_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o tremble_a on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o not_o man_n only_o but_o even_o the_o heaven_n and_o mountain_n and_o hill_n seem_v to_o tremble_v and_o melt_v away_o and_o that_o even_o as_o sinai_n tremble_v and_o shake_v at_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o it_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o to_o that_o end_n they_o conceive_v the_o melt_a or_o shake_v of_o sinai_n be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o the_o mountain_n melt_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o sinai_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n march_v before_o the_o israelite_n against_o the_o amorites_n the_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v terrible_o amaze_v the_o lord_n cast_v such_o a_o fear_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v tremble_v and_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n intermix_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n have_v be_v shower_v down_o from_o the_o cloud_n yea_o as_o if_o the_o mountain_n have_v melt_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o deut._n 2.24_o 25._o rise_v you_o up_o take_v your_o journey_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n arnon_n etc._n etc._n this_o day_n will_v i_o begin_v to_o put_v the_o dread_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o thou_o upon_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n who_o shall_v hear_v report_n of_o thou_o and_o shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v in_o anguish_n because_o of_o thou_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o thunder_n lightning_n earthquake_n tempest_n and_o such_o other_o terrible_a expression_n of_o god_n majesty_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o than_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o come_v from_o seir_n deut._n 33.2_o and_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o and_o the_o shake_n of_o sinai_n we_o see_v be_v express_o mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o the_o mountain_n melt_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o sinai_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v also_o psal_n 68.7_o 8._o o_o god_n when_o thou_o wente_v forth_o before_o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n selah_n the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o sinai_n itself_o be_v move_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cloud_n drop_v water_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o violent_a shower_n but_o why_o shall_v deborah_n mention_v this_o here_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n and_o second_o because_o she_o will_v the_o better_o express_v how_o terrible_a god_n have_v be_v now_o to_o their_o adversary_n by_o compare_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n with_o those_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o to_o intimate_v that_o god_n continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n still_o for_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o from_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n verse_n 6._o in_o the_o day_n of_o shamgar_a the_o son_n of_o anath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jael_n the_o highway_n be_v unoccupied_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o ehud_n who_o shamgar_n succeed_v though_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a champion_n and_o do_v miraculous_o avenge_v the_o israelite_n upon_o the_o philistine_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n wherein_o jael_n live_v though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n and_o one_o that_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n so_o miserable_o oppress_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o she_o have_v now_o do_v for_o they_o the_o land_n be_v hold_v in_o miserable_a desolation_n the_o people_n not_o dare_v to_o travel_v in_o the_o highway_n nor_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o village_n but_o only_o in_o the_o wall_a city_n whither_o they_o all_o flee_v to_o secure_v themselves_o till_o god_n be_v please_v by_o i_o a_o poor_a woman_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n this_o work_n of_o their_o deliverance_n verse_n 8._o they_o choose_v new_a god_n than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v than_o be_v there_o war_n in_o every_o city_n the_o lord_n let_v loose_a the_o neighbour_a nation_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o several_a city_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o idolatry_n because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o city_n be_v in_o their_o gate_n therefore_o
to_o wit_n in_o shilo_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o city_n but_o especial_o with_o their_o good_a success_n in_o that_o late_a service_n they_o be_v call_v to_o of_o take_v the_o passage_n of_o jordan_n where_o the_o fly_a midianites_n be_v to_o pass_v over_o when_o they_o come_v to_o gideon_n with_o the_o head_n of_o oreb_n and_o zeeb_n they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v out_o as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o of_o the_o tribe_n when_o he_o first_o raise_v force_n to_o go_v against_o the_o midianite_n pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a disregard_n yea_o contempt_n of_o they_o that_o other_o tribe_n that_o be_v not_o so_o near_o ally_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v both_o these_o tribe_n be_v of_o joseph_n posterity_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o by_o gideon_n and_o his_o manassites_n to_o the_o first_o onset_n which_o be_v the_o great_a exploit_n and_o they_o only_o leave_v to_o snatch_v up_o here_o and_o there_o some_o of_o the_o fly_a midianites_n after_o other_o have_v rout_v they_o verse_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o glean_v of_o the_o grape_n of_o ephraim_n better_a than_o the_o vintage_n of_o abiezer_n because_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n quarrel_v against_o gideon_n who_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o abiezer_n be_v chief_o from_o this_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o service_n which_o they_o be_v call_v too_o in_o take_v the_o passage_n of_o jordan_n from_o the_o fly_a midianites_n as_o so_o poor_a and_o mean_a a_o business_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o gideon_n and_o his_o manassites_n have_v do_v gideon_n and_o his_o soldier_n have_v hew_v down_o the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v in_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o chip_n or_o gideon_n have_v gather_v in_o the_o vintage_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v in_o to_o come_v and_o gather_v up_o their_o glean_n therefore_o do_v gideon_n answer_v they_o thus_o be_v not_o the_o glean_v of_o ephraim_n better_a than_o the_o vintage_n of_o abiezer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v suppose_v it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o conceive_v sure_o consider_v that_o you_o have_v have_v the_o kill_n and_o pillage_n of_o such_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o especial_o that_o you_o have_v take_v and_o slay_v two_o of_o their_o king_n you_o must_v needs_o yield_v that_o your_o glean_n if_o they_o be_v but_o glean_n be_v better_o than_o our_o vintage_n now_o because_o gideon_n can_v not_o have_v say_v this_o so_o well_o after_o he_o and_o his_o three_o hundred_o man_n have_v slay_v zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n the_o other_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o midianite_n therefore_o it_o be_v probable_o think_v by_o some_o that_o this_o expostulation_n of_o the_o ephramite_n with_o gideon_n be_v before_o he_o have_v discomfit_v those_o prince_n of_o midian_a though_o it_o be_v after_o he_o be_v go_v over_o jordan_n as_o be_v express_o note_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n verse_n 4._o and_o gideon_n come_v to_o jordan_n and_o pass_v over_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n contend_v with_o he_o though_o here_o it_o be_v mention_v after_o it_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 25._o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o succoth_n give_v i_o pray_v you_o loaf_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o that_o succoth_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 12.37_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remove_v from_o ramese_n but_o a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n josh_n 13.27_o which_o have_v it_o name_n from_o the_o booth_n which_o jacob_n make_v there_o at_o his_o return_n out_o of_o mesopotamia_n gen._n 33.17_o and_o jacob_n journey_v to_o succoth_n and_o build_v he_o a_o house_n and_o make_v booth_n for_o his_o cattle_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v succoth_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o succoth_n say_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n now_o in_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n they_o see_v that_o many_o even_o fifteen_o thousand_o of_o the_o midianite_n be_v escape_v vers_fw-la 10._o these_o they_o think_v may_v soon_o ralley_n themselves_o together_o again_o and_o become_v too_o strong_a for_o gideon_n and_o his_o three_o hundred_o weary_a man_n at_o least_o they_o may_v escape_v muster_v new_a force_n and_o then_o enter_v the_o land_n again_o may_v wreak_v their_o teen_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v afford_v gideon_n any_o succour_n now_o in_o this_o his_o necessity_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n they_o reject_v his_o motion_n with_o scorn_n as_o judge_v it_o most_o unlikely_a if_o not_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v whole_o subdue_v the_o midianite_n and_o save_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n verse_n 7._o i_o will_v tear_v your_o flesh_n with_o the_o thorn_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o with_o brier_n see_v vers_fw-la 16._o verse_n 8._o and_o he_o go_v up_o thence_o to_o penuel_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o likewise_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n gen._n 32.30_o and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n peniel_n verse_n 9_o when_o i_o come_v again_o in_o peace_n i_o will_v break_v down_o this_o tower_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o gideon_n in_o his_o treat_v with_o the_o man_n of_o penuel_n perceive_v that_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o a_o strong_a tower_n which_o they_o have_v build_v and_o in_o which_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n make_v they_o answer_v he_o with_o such_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v not_o only_o destroy_v they_o but_o break_v down_o their_o tower_n too_o verse_n 11._o and_o gideon_n go_v up_o by_o the_o way_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o teâ—ts_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o the_o arabian_n who_o lie_v eastward_o of_o the_o israelite_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v gideon_n fear_v to_o be_v discover_v if_o he_o have_v follow_v right_o on_o forward_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o east_n side_n where_o they_o never_o fear_v any_o enemy_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o east_n of_o nobah_n and_o jokbeah_n now_o nobah_n be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o manasseh_n num._n 32.42_o but_o happy_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o gad_n for_o jokbeah_n be_v one_o of_o their_o city_n num._n 32.25_o verse_n 14._o and_o he_o describe_v unto_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o succoth_n that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o their_o name_n in_o writing_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v happy_o withal_o tell_v he_o where_o they_o dwell_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o find_v for_o because_o gideon_n know_v that_o the_o magistrate_n only_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v so_o scornful_o deny_v a_o little_a refresh_n for_o his_o soldier_n therefore_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a to_o inquire_v after_o these_o prince_n of_o succoth_n that_o so_o none_o may_v suffer_v but_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a verse_n 16._o and_o he_o take_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n and_o thorn_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o brier_n and_o with_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v tear_v with_o these_o thorn_n and_o brier_n it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o they_o be_v slay_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o the_o man_n of_o penuel_n be_v slay_v vers_fw-la 17._o some_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o naked_a upon_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o then_o that_o cart_n and_o wain_n be_v draw_v over_o they_o as_o they_o use_v in_o those_o country_n to_o beat_v out_o hard_a corn_n with_o a_o cart_n wheel_n esa_n 28.27_o for_o the_o fitches_n be_v not_o thresh_v with_o a_o thresh_a instrument_n neither_o be_v a_o cart_n wheel_v turn_v about_o upon_o the_o cummin_n but_o the_o fitches_n be_v beat_v out_o with_o a_o staff_n and_o the_o cummin_n with_o a_o rod._n whence_o be_v that_o phrase_n of_o turn_v the_o wheel_n over_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 20.26_o a_o wise_a king_n scatter_v the_o wicked_a and_o bring_v the_o wheel_n over_o they_o which_o be_v because_o they_o thus_o read_v this_o clause_n with_o they_o he_o thresh_v or_o beat_v out_o the_o man_n of_o succoth_n but_o other_o conceive_v they_o be_v beat_v or_o scourge_v to_o death_n with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o these_o and_o afterward_o be_v slay_v some_o other_o way_n but_o however_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n with_o they_o he_o teach_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n be_v that_o thereby_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o use_v he_o and_o their_o brethren_n as_o they_o have_v do_v verse_n 17._o and_o he_o beat_v down_o the_o tower_n of_o
proffer_a to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o place_n and_o desire_v not_o this_o sovereign_a power_n and_o fable_n need_v not_o answer_v in_o every_o particular_a that_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o shadow_n forth_o and_o general_o indeed_o all_o man_n of_o worth_n good_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v content_a to_o do_v good_a in_o their_o place_n and_o no_o way_n ambitious_a of_o be_v exalt_v to_o high_a place_n and_o last_o by_o the_o bramble_n that_o be_v a_o dry_a fruitless_a base_a shrub_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o earth_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o worthless_a ambitious_a person_n but_o abimelech_n in_o particular_a who_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o base_a hedgegrow_v of_o a_o concubine_n and_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n so_o high_a as_o he_o do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o by_o their_o help_n scramble_v up_o to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n one_o that_o be_v always_o as_o fruitless_a as_o base_a that_o have_v no_o substance_n in_o he_o nor_o be_v likely_a to_o yield_v any_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o vex_v and_o to_o tear_v and_o to_o fetch_v blood_n from_o the_o people_n by_o his_o tyrannous_a government_n as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o from_o his_o brethren_n the_o other_o son_n of_o gideon_n verse_n 9_o but_o the_o olive_n tree_n say_v unto_o they_o shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n wherewith_o by_o i_o they_o honour_n god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n god_n in_o his_o offering_n lamp_n and_o other_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o man_n both_o in_o anoint_v man_n to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o likewise_o in_o many_o other_o civil_a use_n wherein_o great_a and_o rich_a and_o honourable_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o refresh_v themselves_o with_o oil_n especial_o in_o odoriferous_a costly_a ointment_n now_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o this_o fable_n and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o answer_n return_v by_o the_o figtree_n and_o vine_n too_o jotham_n seek_v to_o imply_v not_o only_o that_o good_a man_n and_o man_n of_o worth_n be_v best_a content_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o place_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o place_n of_o magistracy_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o other_o as_o they_o have_v see_v in_o gideon_n refuse_v to_o be_v king_n and_o likewise_o the_o reason_n why_o as_o gideon_n have_v so_o other_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n will_v refuse_v thus_o to_o be_v promote_v namely_o first_o because_o the_o place_n of_o sovereignty_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v most_o glorious_a yet_o will_v certain_o bring_v they_o great_a care_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o much_o of_o those_o comfort_n which_o in_o their_o private_a condition_n they_o do_v former_o enjoy_v and_o second_o because_o such_o great_a promotion_n do_v usual_o make_v vine_n and_o fig_n tree_n and_o olive_n tree_n fruitless_a and_o barren_a that_o be_v it_o make_v they_o far_o less_o serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n then_o former_o they_o be_v verse_n 14._o then_o say_v the_o tree_n unto_o the_o bramble_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 8._o verse_n 15._o come_v and_o put_v your_o trust_n under_o my_o shadow_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v come_v under_o my_o government_n and_o protection_n and_o thus_o tyrant_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o seek_v themselves_o only_o he_o that_o thrust_v himself_o under_o a_o bramble_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n not_o able_a to_o stir_v hand_n or_o foot_n but_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v tear_v and_o scratch_v and_o such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o a_o tyrant_n government_n they_o shall_v not_o live_v as_o free_a subject_n but_o shall_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v their_o clothes_n tear_v from_o their_o back_n yea_o their_o skin_n from_o their_o bone_n and_o if_o the_o great_a of_o they_o anger_n their_o lord_n never_o so_o little_a nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o destruction_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o be_v that_o clause_n add_v let_v fire_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bramble_n and_o devour_v the_o ceder_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v the_o noble_n and_o man_n of_o great_a renown_n among_o the_o people_n as_o indeed_o tyrant_n be_v wont_v principal_o to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o verse_n 20._o and_o let_v fire_n come_v out_o from_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o from_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n and_o devour_v abimelech_n this_o be_v accomplish_v when_o his_o scull_n be_v break_v by_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o millstone_n throw_v down_o upon_o his_o head_n by_o a_o woman_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o thebez_n vers_fw-la 50.53_o for_o thebez_n be_v doubtless_o a_o place_n of_o strength_n belong_v to_o the_o shechemite_n why_o else_o do_v abimelech_n in_o the_o quarrel_n he_o have_v against_o the_o shechemite_n go_v up_o and_o encamp_v against_o thebez_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o life_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o war_n raise_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o shechemite_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o a_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o from_o they_o devour_v abimelech_n verse_n 21._o and_o jotham_n run_v away_o and_o flee_v and_o go_v to_o beer_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v that_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n which_o be_v call_v baalath-beer_n josh_n 19.8_o where_o he_o save_v himself_o either_o by_o live_v there_o unknown_a or_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o perhaps_o with_o other_o city_n have_v not_o yet_o stoop_v to_o the_o tyrannous_a yoke_n of_o abimelech_n verse_n 22._o when_o abimelech_n have_v reign_v three_o year_n over_o israel_n etc._n etc._n a_o while_n therefore_o he_o prosper_v in_o his_o usurp_a sovereignty_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o while_n for_o just_o when_o he_o may_v now_o begin_v to_o hope_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o curse_n of_o jotham_n may_v seem_v vain_a and_o not_o likely_a to_o have_v effect_n then_o on_o a_o sudden_a god_n bring_v that_o upon_o he_o which_o jotham_n have_v prophetical_o foretell_v see_v hab._n 2.6_o shall_v not_o all_o these_o take_v up_o a_o parable_n against_o he_o and_o a_o taunt_a proverb_n against_o he_o and_o say_v woe_n to_o he_o that_o increase_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o how_o long_o and_o to_o he_o that_o lade_v himself_o with_o thick_a clay_n verse_n 23._o then_o god_n send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n betwixt_o abimelech_n and_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n malice_n and_o discord_n to_o wit_n not_o by_o instâ—lling_v any_o evil_a motion_n into_o their_o mind_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o just_a revenge_n as_o by_o let_v loose_a satan_n upon_o they_o the_o great_a kindle-cole_n and_o makebate_n of_o the_o world_n to_o raise_v jealousy_n and_o grudge_n and_o discontent_n between_o they_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n and_o by_o give_v occasion_n of_o enrage_v they_o more_o and_o more_o one_o against_o another_o for_o in_o this_o regard_n though_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v whole_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o the_o stink_n of_o the_o dunghill_n rise_v not_o from_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o through_o the_o concur_v providence_n of_o god_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o god_n send_v this_o spirit_n of_o division_n between_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v all_o this_o as_o a_o judge_n raise_v these_o division_n and_o combustion_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o former_a damnable_a agree_v together_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o and_o so_o make_v their_o treachery_n one_o against_o another_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o joint_a treachery_n against_o other_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n deal_v treacherous_o with_o abimelech_n that_o be_v they_o revolt_v from_o he_o who_o themselves_o have_v choose_v for_o their_o king_n verse_n 25._o and_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n set_v liar_n in_o wait_n for_o he_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n thus_o at_o first_o by_o these_o man_n set_v to_o lie_v in_o ambush_n they_o attempt_v secret_o ere_o their_o purpose_n of_o cast_v off_o his_o government_n be_v discover_v to_o have_v kill_v or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o abimelech_n only_o these_o
judge_n &_o that_o not_o long_o too_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v here_o insert_v after_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 6._o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n the_o eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o about_o which_o thou_o cursedst_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o by_o curse_v those_o that_o have_v steal_v it_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o her_o passion_n or_o by_o adjure_v those_o she_o speak_v to_o under_o a_o curse_n to_o reveal_v what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o now_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o mother_n spirit_n in_o curse_v thus_o be_v doubtless_o the_o great_a because_o she_o have_v superstitious_o devote_v it_o to_o a_o religious_a use_n to_o wit_n the_o make_n of_o image_n for_o her_o son_n but_o yet_o micah_n mention_n it_o as_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n &_o imply_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v no_o long_o detain_v it_o in_o my_o own_o hear_n say_v he_o thou_o do_v curse_v those_o that_o have_v take_v thy_o silver_n from_o thou_o or_o that_o do_v not_o discover_v where_o it_o be_v yet_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o hitherto_o i_o have_v detain_v it_o but_o no_o long_o dare_v i_o lie_v under_o a_o mother_n curse_n and_o therefore_o be_o i_o now_o come_v to_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o money_n to_o you_o and_o his_o mother_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n my_o son_n that_o be_v free_a be_v thou_o from_o my_o curse_n my_o son_n and_o may_v thou_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o curse_v because_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o this_o fact_n and_o so_o ingenious_o do_v offer_v to_o restore_v what_o unadvised_o before_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o from_o i_o verse_n 3._o his_o mother_n say_v i_o have_v whole_o dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n micahs_n mother_n here_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o have_v whole_o dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o withal_o she_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v idol_n for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o these_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v become_v idolater_n yet_o they_o pretend_v and_o intend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o their_o idol-service_n not_o esteem_v those_o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n god_n but_o only_a representation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n some_o question_n whether_o this_o which_o she_o speak_v of_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n be_v mean_v of_o two_o several_a image_n that_o she_o intend_v shall_v be_v make_v of_o her_o silver_n one_o grave_v and_o another_o melt_a or_o of_o one_o image_n which_o be_v call_v a_o grave_a and_o a_o melt_a image_n only_o because_o they_o do_v melt_v their_o silver_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o image_n and_o then_o do_v afterward_o polish_v and_o finish_v it_o with_o grave_v tool_n but_o that_o two_o several_a image_n be_v here_o intend_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v name_v several_o and_o these_o go_v into_o micahs_n house_n and_o fetch_v the_o carve_a image_n the_o ephod_n and_o the_o teraphim_n and_o the_o melt_a image_n verse_n 4._o yet_o he_o restore_v the_o money_n unto_o his_o mother_n though_o she_o now_o give_v it_o he_o free_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o as_o fear_v the_o disquiet_n of_o his_o conscience_n if_o she_o will_v bestow_v it_o as_o she_o vow_v she_o may_v but_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o it_o and_o his_o mother_n take_v two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o founder_n who_o make_v thereof_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o nine_o hundred_o shekel_n be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v lay_v out_o in_o provide_v a_o ephod_n and_o other_o ornament_n for_o the_o priest_n in_o provide_v their_o teraphim_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n oâ—_n theâ—_n false_a god_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o man_n micah_n have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o chapel_n consecrate_v to_o these_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o make_v a_o ephod_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o garment_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o teraphim_n now_o these_o teraphim_n be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o image_n distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o image_n 2._o king_n 23.24_o moreover_o the_o worker_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o the_o wizard_n and_o the_o image_n the_o teraphim_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o the_o idol_n and_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v spy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v josiah_n put_v away_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n 1._o sam._n 19.13_o and_o michael_n take_v a_o image_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o bed_n for_o there_o also_o michael_n image_n be_v in_o the_o original_n call_v teraphim_n and_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o oracle_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o answer_v what_o to_o do_v in_o doubtful_a case_n ezek._n 21.21_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o use_v divination_n he_o make_v his_o arrow_n bright_a he_o consult_v with_o image_n or_o teraphim_v zach._n 10.2_o the_o idol_n or_o teraphim_n have_v speak_v vanity_n and_o the_o diviner_n have_v see_v a_o lie_n and_o have_v tell_v false_a dream_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o make_v the_o danite_n inquire_v at_o micahs_n house_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o their_o journey_n verse_n 6._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o micah_n do_v this_o before_o relate_v but_o when_o be_v this_o the_o time_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o some_o conceive_v this_o be_v do_v after_o samson_n death_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v next_o relate_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o both_o this_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v do_v long_o before_o samson_n death_n and_o be_v here_o only_o relate_v apart_o by_o themselves_o that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o main_a thing_n intend_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o danite_n be_v a_o populous_a â—â—be_n and_o straiten_v in_o their_o dwell_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o amorites_n so_o long_o before_o judg._n 1.34_o and_o the_o amorites_n force_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n into_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o come_v into_o the_o valley_n will_v stay_v so_o many_o year_n ere_o they_o will_v look_v out_o to_o enlarge_v their_o border_n which_o how_o they_o do_v and_o how_o they_o steal_v away_o micahs_n god_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n but_o especial_o because_o in_o the_o war_n of_o israel_n against_o benjamin_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n phinehas_n minister_v before_o the_o lord_n chap._n 20.28_o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n say_v shall_v i_o yet_o again_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n my_o brother_n who_o kill_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n numb_a 25.7_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o samson_n death_n it_o seem_v therefore_o either_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o those_o elder_n who_o all_o their_o time_n keep_v the_o people_n from_o revolt_a from_o god_n judg._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o do_v for_o israel_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a supreme_a magistrate_n neither_o king_n nor_o judge_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o these_o wicked_a course_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o joshua_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o
be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v â—nough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beel-zebub_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n verse_n 9_o howbeit_o yet_o protest_v solemn_o unto_o they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o samuel_n be_v not_o here_o enjoin_v to_o show_v they_o what_o power_n right_a and_o authority_n their_o king_n must_v have_v over_o they_o but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o king_n deal_v with_o they_o and_o this_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v from_o their_o enterprise_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v inexcusable_a and_o only_o condemn_v themselves_o when_o these_o misery_n befall_v they_o verse_n 11._o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n that_o prince_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o live_v under_o their_o command_n both_o in_o the_o service_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n can_v be_v question_v nor_o yet_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v legal_o compel_v to_o yield_v obedience_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v but_o the_o oppression_n which_o be_v here_o threaten_a be_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o herein_o as_o tyrant_n with_o slave_n not_o freeborn_a subject_n force_v child_n from_o their_o parent_n many_o time_n without_o afford_v they_o any_o equal_a recompense_n and_o that_o to_o employ_v they_o causelesse_o only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o base_a drudgery_n and_o most_o perilous_a employment_n and_o how_o soon_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o feel_v these_o grievance_n under_o their_o king_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 12.4_o thy_o father_n make_v our_o yoke_n grievous_a now_o therefore_o make_v thou_o the_o grievous_a service_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o his_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o light_a and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o verse_n 12._o and_o he_o will_v appoint_v he_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o fifty_n and_o will_v set_v they_o to_o ear_n his_o ground_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v honourable_a office_n to_o they_o that_o enjoy_v they_o but_o they_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n who_o must_v be_v heavy_o tax_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o threaten_v all_o severe_a rigour_n to_o those_o drudge_n and_o labourer_n over_o who_o happy_o they_o be_v set_v as_o overseer_n verse_n 22._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n go_v you_o every_o man_n unto_o his_o city_n that_o be_v he_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o so_o break_v up_o the_o assembly_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v to_o provide_v they_o a_o king_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o now_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o benjamin_n who_o name_n be_v kish_n the_o son_n of_o abiel_n who_o be_v also_o call_v never_o 1._o chron._n 8.33_o and_o 9.39_o out_o of_o what_o tribe_n the_o lord_n choose_v their_o first_o king_n be_v a_o circumstance_n very_o observable_a and_o therefore_o here_o express_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n through_o the_o desolation_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o judges_z 20.46_o be_v become_v the_o least_o and_o most_o obscure_a tribe_n and_o yet_o yield_v israel_n her_o first_o king_n second_o because_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o this_o king_n of_o benjamins_n tribe_n jacob_n prophecy_n be_v in_o part_n accomplish_v gen._n 49.27_o benjamin_n shall_v ravine_v as_o a_o wolf_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o shall_v devour_v the_o prey_n and_o at_o night_n he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n and_o three_o because_o this_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o this_o their_o first_o king_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v verse_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v not_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o goodly_a person_n theâ—_n he_o etc._n etc._n because_o goodliness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o person_n in_o prince_n breed_v a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v man_n judge_v they_o the_o fit_a for_o high_a place_n and_o great_a employment_n therefore_o be_v this_o so_o express_o note_v of_o saul_n who_o god_n have_v design_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o so_o proper_a and_o goodly_a a_o person_n in_o all_o the_o land_n as_o he_o be_v verse_n 3._o and_o kish_n say_v to_o saul_n his_o son_n take_v now_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n with_o thou_o and_o arise_v go_v seek_v the_o ass_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o time_n ass_n be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o that_o their_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n use_v to_o ride_v upon_o ass_n judg._n 10.4_o and_o 12.14_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o kish_n though_o a_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n be_v yet_o so_o desirous_a to_o recover_v the_o ass_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n saul_n together_o with_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o seek_v they_o out_o but_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n all-ruling_a providence_n in_o this_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v lead_v saul_n to_o samuel_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o pass_v through_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n of_o shalisha_n this_o shalisha_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a country_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n call_v baalshalisha_a 2._o king_n 4.42_o and_o so_o also_o the_o land_n of_o shalim_fw-la afterward_o mention_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v salim_n joh._n 3.23_o verse_n 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o zuph_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o country_n where_o ramah_n samuel_n city_n be_v situate_a which_o thereupon_o be_v call_v ramathaim-zophim_a chap._n 1.1_o verse_n 6._o behold_v now_o there_o be_v in_o this_o city_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a man_n that_o be_v high_o esteem_v for_o his_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n secret_a now_o let_v we_o go_v thither_o peradventure_o he_o can_v show_v we_o our_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v god_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o direct_v the_o people_n in_o weighty_a matter_n than_o such_o as_o this_o concern_v the_o find_n of_o ass_n that_o be_v lose_v which_o make_v the_o best_a interpreter_n blame_v this_o course_n as_o a_o dishonourable_a abase_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o those_o time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o jeroboam_n send_v his_o wife_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o know_v whether_o his_o sick_a child_n shall_v recover_v or_o no_o 1._o king_n 14.2_o and_o perhaps_o the_o lord_n do_v herein_o satisfy_v they_o oftentimes_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o seek_v to_o witch_n or_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_n 2._o king_n 1.3_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o elijah_n thetishbite_n arise_v go_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o samaria_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o you_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n verse_n 7._o then_o say_v saul_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o behold_v if_o we_o go_v what_o shall_v we_o bring_v the_o man_n this_o question_n proceed_v either_o from_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o prophet_n without_o some_o present_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o reverend_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o his_o person_n and_o then_o this_o care_n be_v commendable_a or_o else_o out_o of_o a_o base_a conceit_n of_o hire_v god_n prophet_n as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v a_o soothsayer_n to_o tell_v they_o tiding_n of_o their_o ass_n which_o have_v be_v inexcusable_a but_o this_o last_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o servant_n speak_v before_o so_o honourable_o of_o he_o though_o otherwise_o his_o follow_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o vers_n 8._o and_o the_o
jephtha_n foil_v they_o to_o wit_n a_o claim_n which_o they_o lay_v to_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n where_o jabesh_n stand_v which_o now_o to_o recover_v and_o withal_o to_o revenge_v that_o shameful_a overthrow_n which_o jephtha_n have_v give_v they_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o embolden_v because_o the_o philistine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o country_n have_v exceed_o weaken_a and_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n verse_n 2._o on_o this_o condition_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o your_o right_a eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n to_o wit_n to_o disable_v they_o for_o the_o war_n for_o with_o their_o shield_n they_o cover_v their_o left_a eye_n and_o therefore_o have_v lose_v their_o right_a eye_n what_o service_n of_o war_n can_v they_o be_v fit_a for_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o accept_n of_o such_o dishonourable_a condition_n may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a reproach_n to_o all_o the_o people_n because_o it_o will_v be_v say_v hereupon_o what_o a_o base_a people_n the_o israelite_n be_v that_o will_v buy_v off_o death_n upon_o any_o term_n yea_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n on_o who_o his_o people_n dare_v not_o rely_v for_o help_v and_o thus_o satan_n labour_v to_o put_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o only_o the_o left_a eye_n of_o reason_n verse_n 4._o then_o come_v the_o messenger_n to_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o to_o other_o town_n so_o also_o to_o this_o or_o rather_o know_v that_o saul_n their_o prince_n elect_v be_v at_o gibeah_n and_o samuel_n with_o he_o these_o messenger_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a go_v direct_o thither_o that_o they_o may_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o extremity_n of_o strait_n they_o be_v in_o that_o so_o they_o may_v speedy_o send_v into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n for_o help_v have_v nahash_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n yield_v to_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a he_o may_v not_o only_o have_v have_v that_o town_n deliver_v up_o to_o he_o but_o in_o all_o probability_n many_o more_o will_v have_v yield_v themselves_o to_o he_o after_o their_o example_n yea_o and_o when_o they_o desire_v seven_o day_n respite_n that_o they_o may_v send_v messenger_n into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n promise_v that_o if_o in_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o help_v they_o will_v yield_v up_o the_o town_n have_v not_o he_o yield_v to_o this_o he_o may_v happy_o in_o that_o time_n have_v take_v the_o town_n by_o force_n but_o first_o he_o proud_o and_o scornful_o refuse_v the_o tender_a of_o their_o service_n and_o send_v they_o word_n that_o nothing_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o unless_o he_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o when_o they_o desire_v a_o truce_n of_o seven_o day_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v call_v in_o their_o brethren_n to_o their_o aid_n ere_o they_o yield_v to_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n he_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n and_o as_o we_o see_v here_o suffer_v they_o to_o send_v their_o messenger_n as_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o in_o that_o time_n their_o brethren_n either_o can_v or_o dare_v come_v to_o relieve_v they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n through_o his_o arrogancy_n and_o cruelty_n he_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n whereas_o by_o grant_v they_o fair_a quarter_n he_o may_v have_v bring_v they_o under_o his_o yoke_n and_o have_v spread_v his_o victory_n much_o further_o verse_n 5._o and_o behold_v saul_n come_v after_o the_o herd_n out_o of_o the_o field_n be_v only_o yet_o elect_a king_n and_o find_v many_o to_o repine_v against_o it_o return_v home_o he_o betake_v himself_o as_o most_o interpreter_n hold_v to_o his_o wont_a country_n employment_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o state_n of_o his_o be_v conduct_v home_o chap._n 10.26_o may_v rather_o be_v understand_v of_o casual_a come_n after_o the_o herd_n and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o express_v only_o because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v his_o take_v a_o yoke_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o hew_v they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n when_o he_o hear_v those_o tiding_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v great_o herein_o we_o see_v how_o fair_o saul_n carry_v himself_o as_o long_a as_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v continue_v to_o he_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v fit_v he_o for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n he_o that_o be_v so_o patient_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o when_o certain_a child_n of_o belial_n scorn_v and_o despise_v he_o he_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o chap._n 10.27_o be_v now_o impatient_a of_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n by_o the_o ammonite_n that_o have_v propound_v such_o intolerable_a condition_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a now_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v great_o and_o it_o never_o abate_v till_o he_o have_v rescue_v his_o poor_a oppress_a brethren_n out_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o as_o for_o that_o expression_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 3.10_o verse_n 7._o whosoever_o come_v not_o forth_o after_o saul_n and_o after_o samuel_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o ox_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o saul_n take_v this_o course_n of_o hew_v a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n in_o piece_n and_o send_v the_o piece_n to_o the_o several_a tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o levite_n judg._n 19.29_o who_o do_v thus_o cut_v his_o concubine_n in_o piece_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o several_a tribe_n the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o their_o indignation_n and_o in_o the_o message_n he_o send_v to_o the_o tribe_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o general_o approve_v and_o receive_v as_o king_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o use_v not_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o samuel_n also_o who_o it_o seem_v accompany_v he_o home_o from_o mizpeh_n as_o other_o do_v chap._n 10.26_o and_o so_o be_v now_o with_o he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v sure_a that_o all_o shall_v come_v if_o not_o for_o respect_n of_o he_o their_o king_n yet_o out_o of_o regard_n have_v to_o samuel_n god_n prophet_n and_o former_o their_o judge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v on_o the_o people_n and_o they_o come_v out_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o be_v though_o saul_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v the_o people_n afraid_a to_o disobey_v his_o command_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v so_o general_o strike_v with_o fear_n and_o thereupon_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o new_a choose_a king_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v restrain_v from_o pursue_v jacob_n and_o his_o family_n when_o his_o son_n have_v make_v that_o massacre_n in_o schechem_n gen._n 35.5_o and_o they_o journey_v and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o city_n that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o pursue_v after_o the_o son_n of_o jacob._n verse_n 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n thirty_o thousand_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v reckon_v apart_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o it_o 1._o because_o they_o usual_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o go_v first_o against_o the_o enemy_n in_o any_o common_a danger_n 2._o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n though_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o tribe_n wherein_o god_n have_v say_v the_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v gen._n 49.10_o yield_v to_o obey_v saul_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o tribe_n or_o three_o because_o this_o will_v intimate_v how_o willing_o the_o people_n flock_v together_o when_o out_o of_o judah_n alone_o there_o come_v thirty_o thousand_o though_o by_o the_o continual_a incursion_n of_o the_o philistine_n they_o be_v force_v to_o look_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o coast_n against_o these_o their_o neighbour_n verse_n 9_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o messenger_n that_o come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v saul_n and_o samuel_n verse_n 10._o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n say_v to_o morrow_n we_o will_v come_v out_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n they_o repeat_v the_o main_a head_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o yield_v themselves_o conceal_v the_o condition_n that_o be_v if_o help_n come_v not_o in_o
i_o according_o verse_n 37._o his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o become_v as_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v he_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o so_o there_o he_o lie_v like_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n for_o ten_o day_n together_o the_o very_a think_v how_o near_o he_o be_v to_o death_n upon_o his_o wife_n relation_n make_v his_o heart_n to_o die_v within_o he_o verse_n 39_o and_o when_o david_n hear_v that_o nabal_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v fall_v upon_o nabal_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o in_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v plead_v his_o cause_n against_o he_o and_o david_n send_v and_o commune_v with_o abigail_n to_o take_v she_o to_o he_o to_o wife_n david_n will_v rather_o send_v then_o go_v himself_o that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o free_o either_o grant_n or_o deny_v his_o suit_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o he_o take_v she_o not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n verse_n 41._o behold_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n herein_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abigail_n discover_v who_o can_v think_v so_o honourable_o of_o david_n when_o he_o live_v in_o such_o a_o persecute_a estate_n and_o despise_a condition_n verse_n 43._o david_n also_o take_v ahinoam_n of_o jezreel_n a_o town_n in_o judah_n josh_n 15.56_o verse_n 44._o but_o saul_n have_v give_v michal_n his_o daughter_n david_n wife_n to_o phalti_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o phalti_fw-la of_o gallim_fw-la a_o place_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n â—aâ—_n 10.30_o be_v also_o call_v phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3.15_o to_o who_o saul_n give_v michal_n david_n wife_n not_o only_o out_o of_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o david_n but_o also_o out_o of_o policy_n as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o title_n of_o have_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v any_o furtherance_n to_o he_o in_o climb_v to_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o ziphites_n come_v unto_o saul_n to_o gibeah_n say_v do_v not_o david_n hide_v himself_o etc._n etc._n though_o david_n have_v be_v once_o before_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o these_o part_n the_o ziphites_n discover_v he_o to_o saul_n and_o seek_v to_o entrap_v he_o yet_o hither_o he_o be_v come_v again_o from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n chap._n 25.1_o and_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o his_o marriage_n with_o abigail_n who_o estate_n lie_v in_o these_o part_n and_o again_o his_o hope_n that_o saul_n will_v keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o oath_n chap._n 24._o may_v encourage_v he_o the_o rather_o because_o since_o that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o have_v now_o be_v quiet_a but_o he_o find_v his_o enemy_n as_o violent_a as_o ever_o indeed_o if_o david_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ziphites_n may_v well_o fear_v theâ—_n former_a treachery_n will_v be_v remember_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o seek_v david_n ruin_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v verse_n 3._o david_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o see_v that_o saul_n come_v after_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n vers_fw-la 4._o that_o he_o send_v forth_o spy_v and_o so_o understand_v that_o saul_n be_v come_v in_o very_a deed_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o first_o word_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o some_o notice_n that_o david_n have_v of_o saul_n come_v of_o the_o certainty_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o at_o first_o full_o satisfy_v and_o so_o send_v out_o scout_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v by_o they_o full_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o verse_n 6._o then_o answer_v david_n and_o say_v to_o ahimelech_n the_o hittite_n and_o to_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n brother_n to_o joab_n say_v who_o will_v go_v down_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o two_o captain_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o saul_n camp_n be_v ahimelech_n call_v the_o hittite_n either_o because_o he_o be_v so_o by_o birth_n though_o in_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o israelite_n or_o else_o because_o though_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n by_o birth_n yet_o he_o live_v among_o the_o hittite_n and_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n david_n sister_n 1._o chron._n 2.15.16_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o she_o the_o mother_n be_v still_o mention_v and_o not_o the_o father_n who_o be_v perhaps_o of_o mean_a descent_n at_o least_o not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o family_n david_n have_v before_o close_o approach_v saul_n camp_n alone_o by_o himself_o as_o be_v before_o note_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o find_v they_o all_o fast_o asleep_a be_v carry_v no_o doubt_n also_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o resolve_v once_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o fidelity_n to_o saul_n and_o therefore_o demand_v of_o these_o his_o follower_n which_o of_o they_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o camp_n to_o saul_n where_o he_o have_v find_v all_o the_o army_n secure_o sleep_v verse_n 8._o then_o say_v abishai_n to_o david_n god_n have_v deliver_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o hand_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n david_n spare_v saul_n in_o the_o like_a case_n former_o haâ—_n do_v no_o good_a upon_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o lord_n proffer_v he_o the_o like_a opportunity_n 〈◊〉_d second_o time_n seem_v to_o abishai_n a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o god_n will_n that_o he_o wouâ—_n have_v he_o cut_v off_o saul_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o reject_v this_o motion_n before_o 〈◊〉_d abishai_n hope_v he_o will_v hearken_v to_o it_o now_o and_o therefore_o again_o press_v he_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v do_v verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n that_o 〈…〉_o god_n shall_v strike_v he_o with_o sudden_a death_n or_o he_o shall_v die_v his_o natural_a 〈…〉_o other_o man_n die_v by_o sickness_n or_o old_a age_n or_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n by_o some_o casualty_n as_o by_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o take_v thou_o now_o the_o spear_n that_o be_v at_o his_o bolster_n and_o the_o cruse_v of_o water_n etc._n etc._n which_o stand_v happy_o by_o he_o for_o the_o quench_n of_o his_o thirst_n or_o else_o to_o wash_v with_o for_o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n they_o use_v to_o wash_v sometime_o in_o the_o night_n especial_o if_o any_o pollution_n have_v befall_v they_o verse_n 14._o then_o abner_n answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o cry_v to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o rest_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o though_o it_o be_v only_o express_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n that_o david_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o abner_n yet_o he_o mention_v also_o the_o king_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o ask_v who_o be_v there_o about_o the_o king_n whereupon_o abner_n answer_v thus_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o cry_v to_o the_o king_n verse_n 19_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v thou_o up_o against_o i_o let_v he_o accept_v a_o offering_n some_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o david_n have_v say_v that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n only_o that_o saul_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v most_o willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v offend_v undergo_v deserve_v punishment_n and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n give_v by_o other_o which_o be_v plain_o and_o seem_v more_o clear_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n that_o david_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v appease_v by_o sacrifice_n if_o real_o it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o saul_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o david_n and_o of_o no_o body_n else_o david_n consider_v that_o perhaps_o no_o enemy_n urge_v saul_n to_o these_o course_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o let_v loose_a the_o evil_a spirit_n upon_o he_o 2._o sam._n 24.1_o and_o that_o herein_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v respect_n both_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n and_o saul_n why_o then_o say_v david_n if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o let_v we_o both_o labour_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n let_v we_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n that_o may_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n humble_o acknowledge_v our_o offence_n and_o call_v to_o
nathan_n say_v to_o the_o king_n go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o by_o express_a direction_n from_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o cross_v this_o which_o now_o he_o say_v whereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o always_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o but_o speak_v sometime_o as_o private_a man_n as_o samuel_n do_v 1._o sam._n 16.6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v come_v that_o he_o look_v on_o eliab_n and_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o and_o 2._o king_n 4.27_o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hill_n she_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n but_o gehazi_n come_v near_o to_o thrust_v she_o away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o for_o her_o soul_n be_v vex_v within_o she_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o but_o before_o nathan_n come_v to_o david_n with_o that_o message_n this_o present_a approbation_n have_v encourage_v he_o to_o bind_v his_o resolution_n with_o a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o psal_n 132.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n how_o he_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o vow_v unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n sure_o i_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n nor_o go_v up_o into_o my_o bed_n i_o will_v not_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o eye_n or_o slumber_n to_o my_o eyelid_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n verse_n 5_o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n for_o i_o to_o dwell_v in_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o have_v a_o house_n build_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o have_v make_v know_v so_o much_o long_o since_o to_o his_o people_n deut._n 12.11_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o david_n be_v not_o the_o man_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n commend_v david_n for_o this_o holy_a intention_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 8.18_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o david_n my_o father_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v many_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o he_o at_o this_o time_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o testify_v how_o well_o he_o take_v it_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o purpose_n in_o his_o mind_n yet_o withal_o he_o make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o by_o his_o son_n and_o show_v he_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o here_o express_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v so_o encumber_a with_o war_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n or_o opportunity_n to_o effect_v so_o qreat_a a_o work_n 1._o king_n 5.3_o thou_o know_v how_o that_o david_n my_o father_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n for_o the_o war_n that_o be_v about_o he_o on_o every_o side_n until_o the_o lord_n put_v they_o under_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n second_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v blood_n 1._o chron._n 22_o 7_o 8._o and_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n my_o son_n as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o say_v thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n abundant_o and_o have_v make_v great_a war_n thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n because_o thou_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o peaceable_a king_n that_o be_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o verse_n 6._o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n intent_n be_v general_o in_o itself_o good_a insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v 1._o king_n 8.18_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o herein_o he_o fail_v because_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o particular_a direction_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n lead_v hereto_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a god_n shall_v dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v in_o the_o general_a commendable_a yet_o withal_o he_o reject_v his_o purpose_n and_o discover_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o direction_n and_o disprove_v his_o reason_n show_v that_o till_o he_o require_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v the_o ark_n be_v altogether_o as_o well_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n which_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o have_v never_o charge_v any_o of_o the_o judge_n with_o this_o fault_n why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o 1._o chron._n 17.6_o verse_n 8._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o take_v the_o from_o the_o sheepcote_n from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n that_o david_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v and_o fear_v that_o this_o inhibition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o work_n intend_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n disregard_v of_o he_o or_o from_o any_o displeasure_n the_o lord_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o as_o a_o love_a wife_n will_v grieve_v if_o her_o husband_n refuse_v any_o service_n she_o proffer_v to_o do_v he_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n he_o show_v how_o well_o he_o esteem_v of_o he_o both_o by_o recount_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o &_o by_o promise_v what_o he_o will_v do_v more_o but_o yet_o withal_o in_o these_o word_n i_o take_v thou_o from_o the_o sheepcote_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o my_o people_n the_o lord_n imply_v that_o in_o do_v this_o for_o which_o he_o have_v exalt_v he_o in_o rule_v his_o people_n he_o may_v sufficient_o approve_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o who_o god_n shall_v choose_v verse_n 10._o moreover_o i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n include_v in_o our_o bibles_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o because_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o king_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_n david_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v now_o settle_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v and_o oppress_v as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o and_o move_v no_o more_o that_o be_v i_o will_v now_o settle_v they_o so_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o they_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v it_o as_o their_o own_o lawful_a inheritance_n and_o not_o be_v dispossess_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v neither_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v they_o any_o more_o as_o before_o time_n that_o be_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v molest_v and_o vex_v continual_o by_o their_o oppress_a neighbour_n as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v be_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v afflict_v and_o distress_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n he_o term_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n child_n of_o wickedness_n and_o as_o since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o command_v judge_n to_o be_v over_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o rest_v
from_o all_o thy_o enemy_n that_o be_v and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v oppress_v ever_o since_o that_o i_o appoint_v judge_n to_o govern_v and_o defend_v they_o even_o unto_o this_o time_n that_o i_o have_v now_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o rest_n from_o thy_o enemy_n round_o about_o this_o i_o conceive_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o since_o god_n have_v do_v this_o long_a since_o he_o have_v long_o since_o appoint_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o be_v they_o and_o have_v drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o have_v dwell_v in_o it_o before_o &_o have_v put_v they_o into_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v enjoy_v it_o as_o their_o own_o for_o many_o year_n together_o yet_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o because_o hitherto_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n have_v still_o keep_v some_o good_a part_n of_o the_o land_n from_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o ever_o and_o anon_o molest_v they_o be_v still_o ready_a upon_o all_o advantage_n to_o challenge_v their_o land_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v good_a to_o they_o but_o shall_v be_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o whereas_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o much_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v promise_v which_o be_v never_o make_v good_a to_o the_o israelite_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o plant_v they_o in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o shall_v thence_o move_v no_o more_o and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o afflict_v they_o any_o more_o as_o before_o time_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o see_v that_o after_o solomon_n day_n both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v often_o invade_v and_o waste_v by_o many_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v at_o last_o carry_v captive_a to_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n and_o other_o country_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o either_o this_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n his_o son_n in_o who_o time_n the_o israelite_n do_v at_o last_o peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o land_n as_o their_o own_o without_o any_o molestation_n from_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o conditional_a promise_n god_n reserve_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o indeed_o according_o we_o see_v how_o marvellous_o they_o flourish_v till_o in_o the_o end_n of_o solomon_n reign_n they_o fall_v again_o to_o idolatry_n or_o else_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n hereof_o when_o this_o people_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v plant_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n never_o to_o be_v remove_v thence_o any_o more_o nor_o ever_o more_o to_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n verse_n 11._o also_o the_o lord_n telletb_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o house_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v rear_v up_o of_o thy_o posterity_n on_o who_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v after_o thou_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o till_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 1.21_o verse_n 13._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n that_o be_v a_o house_n for_o my_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 12.4_o and_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o solomon_n building_n the_o temple_n for_o though_o david_n in_o his_o life_n time_n prepare_v great_a store_n of_o material_n for_o this_o great_a work_n 1._o chron._n 22.14_o and_o do_v also_o give_v unto_o solomon_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1._o chron._n 28.11_o then_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 19_o all_o this_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n yet_o david_n lay_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n but_o solomon_n begin_v and_o finish_v the_o work_n 1._o king_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o it_o be_v mean_v likewise_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o who_o only_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o house_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n 1._o pet._n 3.5_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n be_v also_o mean_v both_o of_o solomon_n and_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o solomon_n be_v clear_a 1._o chron._n 28.6_o where_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v repeat_v solomon_n thy_o son_n he_o shall_v build_v my_o house_n and_o my_o court_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o christ_n be_v as_o evident_a heb._n 1.5_o where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n indeed_o the_o follow_a clause_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o though_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n isaiah_n 53.6_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v commit_v iniquity_n the_o rule_n therefore_o for_o understand_v these_o prophetical_a passage_n be_v this_o that_o only_o those_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n wherein_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o therefore_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o solomon_n and_o christ_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n but_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o solomon_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n to_o christ_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o then_o the_o second_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o solomon_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o thereby_o some_o understand_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o solomon_n shall_v be_v chastise_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v with_o solomon_n when_o he_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n god_n correct_v he_o for_o this_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o hadad_n and_o rezon_n and_o jeroboam_n against_o he_o 1_o king_n 11.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n be_v either_o general_o that_o as_o man_n use_v to_o correct_v their_o son_n who_o they_o love_v most_o dear_o so_o god_n will_v correct_v solomon_n though_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o he_o cast_v off_o saul_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v he_o smart_v for_o it_o if_o he_o sin_v against_o he_o or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v correct_v he_o with_o moderation_n and_o gentleness_n for_o indeed_o gentle_a correction_n may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n both_o because_o such_o correction_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o because_o man_n be_v wont_v so_o to_o correct_v their_o child_n with_o a_o light_n and_o gentle_a hand_n or_o else_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n revenge_a justice_n for_o as_o the_o heaviness_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o babylon_n be_v employ_v in_o that_o expression_n isa_n 47.3_o i_o will_v take_v vengeance_n and_o i_o will_v not_o meet_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n gentleness_n may_v be_v well_o intend_v by_o this_o expression_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n if_o
with_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o the_o king_n guard_n who_o custom_n it_o be_v to_o watch_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n all_o night_n verse_n 11._o and_o vriah_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o ark_n and_o israel_n and_o judah_n abide_v in_o tent_n &c_n &c_n they_o use_v in_o perilous_a war_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n with_o they_o into_o the_o camp_n both_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n as_o occasion_v serve_v as_o be_v evident_a 1._o sam._n 4.4_o and_o 14.18_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o according_o at_o this_o time_n the_o ark_n be_v with_o joab_n in_o the_o camp_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o rabbah_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o uriah_n speak_v of_o the_o ark_n abide_v in_o tent_n together_o with_o israel_n and_o judah_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v carry_v the_o ark_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o ammonite_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o abide_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o tent_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v also_o in_o the_o tent_n which_o david_n have_v set_v up_o for_o it_o chap._n 6.17_o therefore_o only_o it_o be_v that_o he_o join_v the_o ark_n with_o israel_n and_o judah_n the_o ark_n say_v he_o and_o israel_n and_o judah_n abide_v in_o tent_n and_o my_o lord_n joab_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v encamp_v in_o the_o open_a field_n shall_v i_o then_o go_v into_o my_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o lie_v with_o my_o wife_n etc._n etc._n but_o however_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v evident_a to_o wit_n that_o uriah_n herein_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o go_v home_o to_o his_o house_n namely_o because_o he_o judge_v it_o unfit_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n while_o his_o general_n and_o his_o brethren_n lay_v abroad_o in_o continual_a danger_n in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o then_o beside_o there_o be_v withal_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o secret_a check_n give_v to_o david_n that_o uriah_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o take_v pleasure_n with_o his_o own_o wife_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o continual_a danger_n and_o yet_o david_n have_v not_o scruple_v at_o that_o very_a time_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n verse_n 13._o and_o when_o david_n have_v call_v he_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o he_o and_o make_v he_o drink_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o uriah_n that_o have_v so_o resolute_o refuse_v to_o feast_v and_o frolic_v with_o his_o wife_n will_v yield_v to_o do_v that_o with_o the_o king_n which_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v with_o his_o wife_n only_o when_o david_n have_v invite_v he_o to_o his_o table_n he_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o reject_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o yield_v herein_o to_o the_o king_n commandment_n no_o further_o than_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o resolve_a course_n of_o austerity_n full_o purpose_v not_o to_o let_v loose_a himself_o to_o any_o delight_n or_o freedom_n in_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o we_o see_v the_o event_n by_o degree_n he_o be_v overtake_v and_o ensnare_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v purpose_v with_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v make_v drink_n which_o be_v that_o david_n aim_v at_o hope_v that_o when_o he_o be_v heat_v with_o wine_n he_o will_v then_o go_v home_o to_o his_o wife_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v and_o at_o even_o he_o go_v out_o to_o lie_v on_o his_o bed_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o go_v not_o down_o to_o his_o house_n he_o go_v not_o to_o sleep_v as_o the_o night_n before_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o king_n house_n vers_n 9_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v drink_v too_o free_o but_o yet_o he_o go_v not_o home_n to_o his_o wife_n but_o lay_v in_o the_o court_n among_o the_o king_n household_n servant_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o little_a overgo_v with_o excess_n yet_o he_o still_o remember_v and_o stick_v to_o his_o former_a resolution_n of_o not_o go_v home_o to_o his_o wife_n a_o passage_n very_o observable_a while_o david_n use_v all_o his_o skill_n to_o get_v he_o home_o doubtless_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o want_v to_o act_v her_o part_n too_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o she_o send_v and_o come_v to_o he_o again_o and_o again_o and_o solicit_v he_o earnest_o to_o come_v home_o to_o she_o for_o it_o much_o concern_v she_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o move_v he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v drink_v he_o will_v not_o home_n to_o his_o house_n for_o whence_o be_v this_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a hand_n of_o providence_n in_o it_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o he_o be_v displease_v that_o he_o be_v so_o causelesse_o take_v off_o from_o that_o noble_a enterprise_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o rabbah_n and_o deem_v it_o unfitting_a as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o take_v his_o pleasure_n while_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n be_v in_o such_o hard_a service_n but_o yet_o consider_v how_o many_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o overcome_v he_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o resolution_n the_o lord_n intend_v hereby_o to_o counterplot_n david_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o smother_v his_o sin_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v do_v verse_n 16._o he_o assign_v uriah_n unto_o a_o place_n where_o he_o know_v that_o valiant_a man_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o they_o as_o david_n have_v in_o his_o letter_n command_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o letter_n why_o this_o plot_n must_v be_v lay_v for_o his_o life_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o joab_n that_o the_o king_n command_v it_o he_o know_v how_o much_o advantage_n it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o what_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v in_o oppose_v his_o command_n and_o therefore_o he_o stick_v not_o at_o do_v what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v yea_o and_o perhaps_o too_o remember_v what_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o abner_n he_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a that_o david_n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o pardon_v he_o when_o himself_o be_v become_v guilty_a in_o the_o sâ—e_a kind_n verse_n 21._o whâ—_n smite_v abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o jerubesh_v that_o be_v gideon_n who_o be_v call_v jerubbaal_n judge_n 6.32_o verse_n 25._o let_v not_o this_o thing_n displease_v thou_o for_o the_o sword_n devour_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o etc._n etc._n the_o time_n be_v when_o david_n conscience_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o tho_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n though_o he_o be_v his_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o yet_o now_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v upon_o his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n he_o can_v sleight_v the_o murder_n of_o uriah_n and_o many_o other_o of_o god_n people_n slay_v by_o his_o mean_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o verse_n 26._o and_o when_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n hear_v that_o uriah_n her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o mourn_v for_o her_o husband_n consider_v what_o shame_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o she_o if_o her_o husband_n have_v live_v and_o the_o hope_v she_o may_v well_o conceive_v of_o become_v now_o the_o wife_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o david_n be_v we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o she_o be_v inward_o glad_a of_o these_o tiding_n but_o yet_o the_o better_a to_o conceal_v her_o sin_n she_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o customary_a way_n that_o be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n of_o mourn_v for_o her_o decease_a husband_n verse_n 27._o but_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o what_o be_v do_v he_o chucker_v himself_o now_o as_o conclude_v that_o now_o the_o shame_n he_o fear_v will_v be_v prevent_v and_o so_o all_o will_v be_v well_o but_o say_v the_o text_n the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o he_o find_v to_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n little_a cause_n have_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o he_o chap._n xii_o
ravish_v his_o own_o sister_n verse_n 7._o then_o david_n send_v home_o to_o tamar_n say_v go_v now_o to_o thy_o brother_n amnons_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o doubtless_o do_v afterward_o much_o add_v to_o david_n sorrow_n that_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o further_a such_o a_o execrable_a fact_n and_o that_o by_o his_o command_n he_o have_v cost_v his_o poor_a child_n into_o the_o snare_n of_o so_o grievous_a a_o mischief_n verse_n 10._o and_o amnon_n say_v unto_o tamar_n bring_v the_o meat_n into_o the_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v she_o into_o a_o more_o inward_a room_n that_o if_o she_o shall_v cry_v out_o yet_o she_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v verse_n 12._o and_o she_o answer_v he_o nay_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o force_v i_o etc._n etc._n by_o many_o several_a argument_n tamar_n endeavour_v here_o to_o dissuade_v amnon_n from_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n upon_o she_o to_o wit_n first_o by_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v her_o brother_n nay_o my_o brother_n for_o hereby_o she_o give_v he_o a_o hint_n what_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v which_o he_o go_v about_o no_o less_o than_o incest_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v her_o brother_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o refuge_n to_o she_o against_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o defile_v she_o and_o for_o he_o therefore_o to_o defile_v her_o himself_n his_o own_o sister_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a wickedness_n second_o by_o press_v that_o aggravate_v circumstance_n of_o humble_v she_o by_o violence_n and_o force_n nay_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o force_v i_o though_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o to_o commit_v uncleanness_n with_o one_o that_o consent_v to_o it_o yet_o to_o force_v a_o poor_a woman_n that_o have_v rather_o loose_v her_o life_n then_o her_o purity_n in_o this_o regard_n if_o she_o know_v how_o to_o avoid_v it_o be_v far_o worse_a three_o by_o allege_v what_o a_o dishonour_n such_o sin_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v which_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o word_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o israel_n and_o fourthly_a by_o allege_v the_o shame_n that_o this_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o say_v she_o whether_o shall_v i_o cause_v my_o shame_n to_o go_v that_o be_v i_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o free_v myself_o from_o shame_n and_o reproach_n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v my_o face_n any_o where_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o fool_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v every_o body_n will_v account_v thou_o a_o graceless_a wretch_n and_o judge_v the_o unworthy_a to_o succeed_v thy_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n verse_n 13._o i_o pray_v thou_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v i_o from_o thou_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v prevail_v with_o he_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a she_o advise_v he_o to_o desire_v she_o of_o his_o father_n for_o his_o wife_n not_o as_o think_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o only_o as_o desire_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o put_v he_o off_o for_o the_o present_a from_o the_o prosecute_n of_o this_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n verse_n 15._o then_o amnon_n hate_v she_o exceed_o etc._n etc._n those_o pang_n of_o grief_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o man_n usual_o feel_v after_o a_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n commit_v do_v natural_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n from_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o ofttimes_o to_o loathe_v they_o more_o than_o before_o they_o love_v they_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v with_o amnon_n but_o then_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o whereby_o way_n be_v make_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o david_n and_o amnon_n say_v unto_o she_o arise_v be_v go_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o amnon_n shall_v thus_o put_v she_o forth_o even_o because_o of_o the_o respect_n he_o may_v have_v have_v to_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o safety_n have_v he_o keep_v she_o a_o while_n with_o he_o by_o many_o entreaty_n and_o tender_v what_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v she_o he_o may_v have_v persuade_v she_o to_o conceal_v what_o he_o have_v do_v whereas_o her_o blubber_a eye_n and_o such_o other_o sign_n of_o the_o force_n do_v to_o she_o be_v present_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n must_v needs_o make_v that_o wickedness_n which_o have_v be_v secret_o do_v either_o vehement_o suspect_v or_o manifest_o know_v and_o so_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o case_n of_o a_o rape_n be_v death_n and_o shame_n among_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o god_n infatuate_v he_o and_o why_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o incest_n of_o amnon_n and_o absaloms_n murder_n his_o brother_n in_o revenge_n of_o this_o rape_n to_o punish_v david_n for_o his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o murder_n of_o uriah_n and_o therefore_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o mad_a rage_n of_o amnon_n it_o must_v be_v publish_v and_o know_v verse_n 16._o this_o evil_a in_o send_v i_o away_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o that_o thou_o do_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n because_o this_o turn_v she_o our_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n will_v expose_v she_o to_o so_o much_o shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o not_o only_o discover_v that_o she_o have_v be_v defile_v but_o perhaps_o also_o raise_v a_o opinion_n in_o some_o that_o she_o have_v consent_v and_o thereupon_o be_v hate_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o amnon_n as_o strumpet_n use_v to_o be_v by_o those_o who_o they_o have_v inveigle_v to_o commit_v folly_n with_o they_o and_o withal_o because_o hereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v be_v blaspheme_v among_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o such_o a_o fact_n commit_v among_o his_o people_n the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v be_v scandalize_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o father_n deep_o and_o sore_o wound_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o if_o by_o evil_a here_o only_a sin_n be_v mean_v she_o may_v well_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o some_o regard_n that_o the_o evil_n in_o send_v she_o away_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o defile_v she_o to_o wit_n in_o regard_n this_o be_v a_o act_n so_o full_a of_o inhumanity_n and_o cruelty_n and_o for_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v plead_v such_o a_o over-bearing_a temptation_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v little_a question_n i_o think_v to_o be_v make_v that_o by_o evil_a here_o be_v mean_v the_o evil_n of_o injury_n or_o mischief_n do_v to_o she_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o she_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o evil_n in_o send_v she_o away_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o his_o defile_v she_o for_o however_o the_o ravish_a she_o be_v a_o incomparable_a wrong_n yet_o consider_v how_o grievous_a the_o shame_n necessary_o follow_v the_o discovery_n hereof_o will_v be_v to_o she_o she_o may_v well_o judge_v this_o in_o her_o passion_n especial_o far_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a evil_n verse_n 18._o and_o she_o have_v a_o garment_n of_o divers_a colour_n upon_o she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o garment_n of_o wrought_v or_o embroider_a work_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v that_o with_o such_o robe_n be_v the_o king_n daughter_n that_o be_v virgin_n apparel_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o rend_n of_o her_o virgin_n attire_n vers_n 19_o and_o tamar_n put_v ash_n on_o her_o head_n and_o rend_v her_o garment_n of_o divers_a colour_n do_v as_o it_o be_v secret_o discover_v that_o her_o virginity_n have_v be_v by_o force_n rend_v from_o she_o verse_n 19_o and_o tamar_n put_v ash_n on_o her_o head_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.6_o and_o lay_v her_o hand_n on_o her_o head_n and_o go_v on_o crying_z which_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o woman_n in_o extremity_n of_o sorrow_n seek_v as_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v themselves_o jer._n 2.37_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o head_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v thy_o confidence_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o they_o verse_n 20._o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n regard_v not_o this_o thing_n it_o seem_v when_o tamar_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n she_o go_v not_o to_o her_o father_n as_o be_v happy_o most_o ashamed_a to_o see_v he_o and_o sensible_a what_o a_o exceed_a grief_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o but_o to_o her_o brother_n absalon_n who_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o she_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o brethren_n because_o he_o be_v
house_n of_o saul_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o king_n take_v the_o ten_o woman_n his_o concubine_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n and_o put_v they_o in_o ward_n etc._n etc._n this_o david_n do_v first_o because_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o incestuous_a lust_n of_o absalon_n for_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v dye_v then_o condescend_v to_o he_o and_o second_o because_o he_o judge_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o go_v in_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o his_o own_o son_n or_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o other_o verse_n 4._o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o amasa_n assemble_v i_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v chap._n 19.13_o david_n employ_v amasa_n as_o the_o general_a of_o his_o force_n in_o joabs_n room_n verse_n 5._o but_o he_o tarry_v long_o than_o the_o set_a time_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v former_o command_v by_o joab_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o change_v their_o general_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o amasa_n or_o because_o amasa_n do_v not_o cordial_o follow_v the_o business_n for_o david_n or_o because_o indeed_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o david_n for_o raise_v the_o train_a band_n of_o judah_n be_v too_o little_a to_o do_v it_o in_o for_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o david_n have_v present_o to_o crush_v this_o insurrection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n he_o have_v allow_v amasa_n but_o three_o day_n for_o that_o service_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n verse_n 6._o and_o david_n say_v to_o abishai_n now_o shall_v sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la do_v we_o more_o harm_n etc._n etc._n david_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o amasa_n delay_n but_o yet_o joab_n he_o will_v not_o employ_v both_o because_o he_o be_v still_o discontent_v against_o he_o for_o his_o kill_a absalon_n and_o because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o joab_n be_v also_o discontent_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v now_o employ_v again_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o press_v into_o that_o place_n again_o from_o which_o he_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v abishai_n and_o send_v out_o he_o and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o take_v his_o lord_n servant_n that_o be_v david_n the_o king_n guard_n and_o with_o they_o to_o pursue_v sheba_n verse_n 7._o and_o there_o go_v out_o after_o he_o joabs_n man_n and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n etc._n etc._n those_o be_v call_v joabs_n man_n that_o have_v be_v under_o his_o command_n as_o for_o the_o cherechites_n and_o pelethites_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.18_o verse_n 8._o and_o joabs_n garment_n that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o be_v gird_v unto_o he_o and_o upon_o it_o a_o girdle_n with_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o joab_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n go_v along_o with_o his_o brother_n abishai_n as_o intend_v to_o murder_n amasa_n to_o which_o end_n also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v gird_v his_o garment_n close_o about_o he_o that_o by_o hang_v loose_v it_o may_v not_o encumber_v he_o and_o second_o he_o have_v gird_v his_o sword_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o his_o usual_a custom_n and_o have_v it_o withal_o so_o loose_a in_o the_o scabbard_n that_o as_o he_o step_v forth_o to_o amasa_n to_o bow_v down_o and_o salute_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o of_o itself_o which_o be_v no_o doubt_n purposely_o do_v that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n he_o may_v without_o any_o suspicion_n in_o amasa_n do_v what_o he_o intend_v have_v former_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o abner_n and_o not_o punish_v for_o it_o though_o his_o cousin_n german_a as_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 17.25_o because_o david_n have_v confer_v his_o office_n upon_o he_o verse_n 10._o but_o amasa_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v in_o joabs_n hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o never_o think_v of_o any_o danger_n that_o be_v in_o that_o he_o take_v that_o to_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o casual_a and_o unexpected_a fall_n of_o his_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o scabbard_n as_o he_o come_v to_o salute_v he_o and_o therefore_o hear_v he_o speak_v so_o smooth_o and_o see_v he_o embrace_v he_o so_o love_o he_o never_o suspect_v any_o danger_n in_o his_o sword_n and_o thus_o be_v amasa_n punish_v by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o his_o unnatural_a rebellion_n against_o his_o uncle_n david_n his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n though_o david_n have_v pardon_v he_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v unpunished_a verse_n 11._o and_o one_o of_o joabs_n man_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v he_o that_o favour_v joab_n and_o he_o that_o be_v for_o david_n let_v he_o go_v after_o joab_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o slay_a general_n shall_v beat_v off_o the_o soldier_n from_o go_v any_o further_a one_o of_o joabs_n man_n stand_v by_o he_o no_o doubt_n by_o joabs_n appointment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o advise_v they_o if_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o joab_n and_o the_o king_n to_o go_v on_o after_o he_o who_o will_v now_o be_v their_o leader_n in_o this_o enterprise_n which_o david_n have_v neither_o just_o nor_o safe_o commit_v to_o amasa_n trust_n verse_n 12._o and_o amasa_n wallow_v in_o blood_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o the_o man_n see_v that_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o have_v encourage_v the_o soldier_n to_o march_v on_o after_o joab_n see_v that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o stand_v still_o as_o astonish_v at_o that_o which_o be_v do_v he_o remove_v amasa_n dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o go_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o beth-maachah_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v sheba_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o david_n come_v at_o length_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o the_o place_n adjoin_v where_o joab_n find_v he_o verse_n 18._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o old_a time_n say_v they_o shall_v sure_o ask_v counsel_n at_o abel_n and_o so_o they_o end_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o citizen_n of_o abel_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o sure_o joab_n will_v before_o he_o proceed_v to_o force_v they_o propound_v his_o demand_n to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o difference_n but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o the_o text_n they_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n for_o first_o some_o expound_v it_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n deut._n 20.10_o that_o when_o they_o come_v against_o a_o city_n they_o be_v first_o to_o make_v their_o demand_n and_o to_o propound_v condition_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o they_o end_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v sure_o have_v this_o enterprise_n be_v undertake_v in_o former_a time_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v they_o will_v have_v say_v sure_o we_o will_v first_o ask_v at_o abel_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v require_v of_o they_o second_o some_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allegation_n of_o a_o old_a proverb_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o old_a time_n say_v they_o shall_v sure_o ask_v counsel_n at_o abel_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o this_o city_n man_n eminent_a for_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n to_o give_v counsel_n especial_o concern_v the_o law_n insomuch_o that_o they_o use_v to_o come_v up_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o take_v advice_n there_o and_o so_o they_o end_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v many_o a_o controversy_n be_v thus_o peaceable_o decide_v and_o that_o this_o she_o put_v joab_n in_o mind_n either_o as_o a_o inducement_n to_o win_v he_o to_o mercy_n not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v so_o famous_a a_o city_n or_o else_o as_o by_o way_n of_o give_v he_o a_o hint_n not_o to_o despise_v her_o counsel_n yea_o though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n since_o counsel_v give_v out_o of_o abel_n have_v wont_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o high_a esteem_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v best_a and_o most_o general_o receive_v verse_n
concubine_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o king_n to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n which_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n too_o why_o they_o advise_v she_o shall_v be_v a_o virgin_n as_o have_v respect_n therein_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v also_o say_v of_o her_o attendance_n upon_o he_o and_o let_v she_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n and_o let_v she_o cherish_v he_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o physian_o add_v partly_o because_o they_o will_v show_v that_o beside_o the_o principal_a end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o counsel_n they_o give_v such_o a_o young_a wife_n may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o help_v to_o he_o in_o his_o weakness_n by_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o minister_a unto_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v need_n of_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o service_n may_v mediate_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n principal_o intend_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v gain_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o david_n and_o so_o his_o heart_n cleave_v to_o she_o he_o may_v take_v the_o more_o delight_n in_o she_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n the_o mean_v appoint_v for_o the_o cherish_n of_o his_o cold_a body_n verse_n 3._o so_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o fair_a damosel_n throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o find_v abishag_fw-mi a_o shunammite_n that_o be_v of_o shunem_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n josh_n 19.18_o where_o afterward_o dwell_v that_o honourable_a matron_n that_o make_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2._o king_n 4.8_o verse_n 4._o but_o the_o king_n know_v she_o not_o this_o be_v express_o note_v first_o as_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o king_n continue_v weakness_n and_o second_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o adonijah_n do_v after_o his_o father_n death_n desire_v to_o have_v this_o abishag_fw-mi to_o wife_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o father_n have_v never_o know_v she_o which_o make_v he_o think_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o marry_v she_o though_o she_o have_v be_v his_o father_n wife_n or_o concubine_n verse_n 5._o then_o adonijah_n the_o son_n of_o haggith_n exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n it_o be_v now_o doubtless_o general_o know_v in_o the_o court_n that_o david_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v give_v order_n that_o his_o son_n solomon_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n for_o we_o see_v 1._o chron._n 28.5_o etc._n etc._n before_o he_o be_v bedrid_a in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v open_o make_v know_v both_o god_n command_n and_o his_o purpose_n in_o this_o particular_a now_o adonijah_n be_v the_o elder_a of_o david_n son_n then_o live_v grudge_a at_o this_o resolve_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o king_n before_o his_o father_n death_n for_o beside_o that_o solomon_n be_v young_a and_o bear_v of_o a_o mother_n former_o attaint_v with_o adultery_n his_o father_n be_v now_o bedrid_a and_o near_a his_o end_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o and_o a_o fair_a pretence_n because_o his_o father_n can_v not_o live_v long_o and_o in_o that_o weakness_n he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o king_n and_o then_o beside_o joab_n that_o invincible_a and_o fear_a captain_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o absaloms_n overthrow_n be_v now_o discontent_v and_o be_v easy_o draw_v unto_o his_o party_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v however_o absalon_n have_v speed_v ill_o in_o the_o like_a attempt_n he_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o shall_v carry_v the_o matter_n without_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o he_o exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n that_o be_v though_o he_o have_v no_o just_a title_n neither_o from_o god_n nor_o man_n yet_o he_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v be_v king_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o present_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o have_v resolve_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o crush_a his_o father_n heart_n with_o sorrow_n even_o then_o when_o he_o lie_v already_o in_o such_o a_o sad_a &_o weak_a condition_n but_o thus_o still_o god_n make_v good_a that_o 2._o sam._n 12.11_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o i_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n &_o he_o shall_v lie_v with_o thy_o wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o sun_n and_o he_o prepare_v he_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n and_o fifty_o man_n to_o run_v before_o he_o as_o absalon_n his_o brother_n have_v former_o do_v concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 15.1_o verse_n 6._o and_o his_o father_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n in_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o this_o be_v note_v first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o adonijah_n he_o presume_v upon_o his_o father_n indulgence_n this_o it_o be_v that_o have_v mar_v he_o former_o and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o do_v now_o embolden_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o second_o because_o this_o circumstance_n do_v render_v this_o fact_n of_o his_o far_a the_o more_o odious_a that_o he_o can_v deal_v so_o lewd_o with_o a_o father_n that_o have_v love_v he_o so_o dear_o and_o have_v be_v so_o tender_a over_o he_o as_o david_n have_v be_v and_o he_o also_o be_v a_o very_a goodly_a man_n it_o be_v questionable_a what_o this_o word_n also_o have_v relation_n to_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o have_v reference_n only_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v david_n fondness_n over_o adonijah_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o that_o do_v embolden_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v so_o do_v this_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o goodly_a personage_n and_o therefore_o as_o himself_o judge_v the_o fit_a to_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o find_v favour_n among_o the_o people_n and_o indeed_o that_o the_o goodliness_n of_o his_o person_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o another_o advantage_n that_o be_v in_o probability_n likely_a to_o promote_v his_o design_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o yet_o this_o word_n also_o i_o conceive_v have_v reference_n to_o absalon_n too_o for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o absalon_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n where_o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v use_v concern_v adonijah_n pomp_n that_o be_v former_o use_v concern_v absaloms_n he_o prepare_v chariot_n and_o horseman_n and_o fifty_o man_n to_o run_v before_o he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o absalon_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o father_n put_v himself_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a excessive_a way_n of_o pomp_n and_o state_n and_o princely_a attendance_n thereby_o to_o get_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o gallant_a prince_n and_o so_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o among_o the_o common_a people_n so_o do_v adonijah_n too_o and_o so_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o it_o follow_v here_o and_o he_o also_o be_v a_o very_a goodly_a man_n that_o be_v as_o absalon_n be_v a_o proper_a handsome_a goodly_a man_n 2._o sam._n 14.25_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o raise_v his_o ambitious_a thought_n to_o look_v after_o the_o crown_n so_o it_o be_v with_o adonijah_n too_o he_o also_o be_v a_o very_a goodly_a man_n and_o this_o likewise_o have_v some_o influence_n into_o this_o attempt_n of_o he_o to_o make_v himself_o king_n first_o because_o this_o puff_a he_o up_o with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o himself_o as_o think_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v above_o other_o and_o fit_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o israel_n second_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v make_v his_o father_n so_o extreme_o fond_a of_o he_o and_o now_o he_o hope_v it_o will_v prevail_v with_o he_o too_o and_o three_o because_o for_o this_o he_o expect_v to_o find_v the_o more_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 14.25_o and_o his_o mother_n bear_v he_o after_o absalon_n that_o be_v the_o next_o son_n that_o david_n have_v after_o absalon_n be_v this_o adonijah_n by_o his_o wife_n haggith_n and_o so_o absalon_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v david_n elder_a son_n and_o to_o he_o therefore_o as_o the_o next_o heir_n the_o kingdom_n he_o think_v do_v of_o right_o belong_v verse_n 8._o and_o the_o mighty_a man_n which_o belong_v to_o david_n be_v not_o with_o adonijah_n that_o be_v the_o cherethite_n and_o pelethites_n
be_v hence_o certain_o determine_v but_o howsoever_o in_o hiram_n and_o the_o tyrian_n readiness_n to_o confer_v their_o help_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n we_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 2.13_o 14._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o verse_n 8._o and_o hiram_n send_v to_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o write_v a_o letter_n 2_o chron._n 2.11_o verse_n 9_o and_o i_o will_v convey_v they_o by_o sea_n in_o float_n unto_o the_o place_n that_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o proffer_v to_o convey_v they_o to_o joppa_n 2_o chr._n 2_o 16_o it_o seem_v therefore_o hiram_n proffer_v to_o convey_v they_o to_o joppa_n or_o any_o other_o place_n which_o solomon_n shall_v appoint_v and_o thou_o shall_v accomplish_v my_o desire_n in_o give_v food_n for_o my_o household_n this_o hiram_n require_v of_o solomon_n in_o lieu_n of_o what_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o do_v for_o he_o in_o send_v he_o timber_n of_o cedar_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o because_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n though_o rich_a with_o merchandise_n be_v in_o a_o barren_a soil_n and_o have_v indeed_o always_o most_o of_o their_o store_n for_o corn_n and_o other_o provision_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v return_v out_o of_o babylon_n ezra_n 3.7_o that_o they_o give_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o oil_n unto_o they_o of_o zidon_n and_o to_o they_o of_o tyre_n to_o bring_v cedar_n tree_n from_o lebanon_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o joppa_n for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o where_o all_o the_o rich_a commodity_n be_v reckon_v up_o that_o be_v continual_o bring_v into_o tyre_n it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 27.17_o judah_n and_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v thy_o merchant_n they_o trade_v in_o thy_o market_n wheat_n of_o minnith_n and_o pannag_n and_o honey_n and_o oil_n and_o balm_n and_o act_n 12.20_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v why_o the_o inhabitaat_n of_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n be_v so_o eager_a to_o pacify_v herod_n when_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o be_v because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n verse_n 11._o and_o solomon_n give_v hiram_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o food_n to_o his_o household_n etc._n etc._n solomon_n when_o first_o he_o send_v to_o hiram_n proffer_v his_o servant_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o beat_a wheat_n and_o as_o many_o of_o barley_n twenty_o thousand_o bath_n of_o wine_n and_o as_o many_o of_o oil_n for_o their_o hire_n and_o provision_n as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v plain_o express_v 2._o chron._n 2.10_o yea_o it_o seem_v he_o add_v that_o if_o that_o shall_v not_o like_v he_o he_o will_v give_v whatsoever_o hire_n himself_o will_v appoint_v as_o we_o see_v above_o vers_fw-la 6._o now_o when_o hiram_n answer_v solomon_n by_o writing_n he_o accept_v of_o that_o provision_n that_o be_v proffer_v for_o his_o servant_n 2._o chron._n 2.15_o but_o withal_o make_v it_o a_o request_n to_o he_o as_o we_o see_v above_o vers_fw-la 9_o that_o solomon_n will_v grant_v he_o liberty_n to_o transport_v a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o provision_n every_o year_n for_o his_o own_o household_n because_o his_o country_n be_v but_o barren_a for_o such_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o here_o it_o be_v say_v solomon_n give_v hiram_n for_o that_o provision_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n mention_v 2._o chron._n 2.10_o be_v give_v to_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n that_o be_v employ_v about_o solomon_n work_n see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 9.11_o verse_n 13._o and_o king_n solomon_n raise_v a_o levy_v out_o of_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o levy_v be_v thirty_o thousand_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v skilful_a workman_n whether_o carpenter_n or_o mason_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n for_o though_o solomon_n do_v make_v no_o bondman_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 1._o king_n 9.22_o but_o employ_v stranger_n in_o the_o more_o servile_a employment_n and_o hard_a labour_n of_o bear_v burden_n and_o hew_v in_o the_o mountain_n 2._o chron._n 2.17_o 18._o yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o artificer_n among_o the_o israelite_n though_o inferior_a to_o the_o tyrian_n or_o that_o such_o as_o be_v able_a for_o the_o work_n be_v whole_o neglect_v and_o only_a stranger_n employ_v verse_n 15._o and_o solomon_n have_v threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o that_o bare_a burden_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v of_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n as_o we_o find_v it_o express_v 2._o chron._n 2.17_o 18._o verse_n 16._o beside_o the_o chief_a of_o solomon_n officer_n which_o be_v over_o the_o work_n three_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o place_n 2._o chron._n 2.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o overseer_n to_o set_v the_o people_n on_o work_n i_o answer_v some_o hold_n that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o as_o here_o in_o ordinary_a service_n and_o then_o three_o hundred_o more_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o reserve_n for_o supply_v if_o need_n be_v but_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o those_o three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o there_o mention_v be_v of_o the_o stranger_n there_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v very_o evident_a in_o that_o place_n for_z vers_n 17._o the_o total_a number_n of_o the_o stranger_n gather_v together_o for_o this_o service_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o then_o in_o the_o 18._o vers_fw-la it_o be_v particular_o express_v how_o all_o these_o be_v several_o employ_v to_o wit_n seventy_o thousand_o in_o bear_v burden_n and_o eighty_o thousand_o in_o hew_v in_o the_o mountain_n which_o make_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o then_o the_o remain_v three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v overseer_n to_o set_v the_o people_n a-work_o but_o now_o these_o three_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o work_n both_o the_o tyrian_n and_o israelite_n and_o those_o stranger_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o by_o who_o command_n and_o direction_n all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o here_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o solomon_n officer_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o oversee_v the_o work_n but_o also_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n that_o wrought_v in_o the_o work_n it_o be_v hard_o also_o to_o reconcile_v this_o place_n with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1._o king_n 9.23_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v over_o solomon_n work_n five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o which_o bare_a rule_n over_o the_o people_n that_o wrought_v in_o the_o work_n 2._o chron._n 8.10_o and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o solomon_n officer_n even_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o that_o bare_a rule_n over_o the_o people_n but_o for_o that_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.23_o verse_n 17._o and_o they_o bring_v great_a stone_n costly_a stone_n to_o wit_n marble_n porphyry_n and_o such_o like_a verse_n 18._o and_o hiram_n bvilder_n do_v hew_v they_o and_o the_o stone-squarers_a or_o the_o giblites_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o be_v a_o people_n belong_v to_o tyre_n among_o who_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a workman_n call_v so_o of_o gebal_n or_o gebula_n the_o place_n of_o their_o dwell_n whence_o be_v that_o ezek._n 27.9_o the_o ancient_n of_o gebal_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n thereof_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o psal_n 83.7_o gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalek_n the_o philistine_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o time_n be_v note_v when_o solomon_n begin_v to_o bind_v the_o temple_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o second_o month_n the_o month_n zif_fw-mi which_o be_v the_o april_n moon_n and_o comprehend_v part_n of_o our_o april_n and_o part_n of_o may_n the_o fit_a time_n in_o the_o year_n to_o begin_v a_o building_n and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v after_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o
lebanon_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n first_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o cedar_n pillar_n which_o be_v therein_o bring_v from_o lebanon_n it_o show_v like_o a_o forest_n of_o cedar_n tree_n second_o because_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o it_o have_v many_o curious_a shadowy_a grove_n and_o green_a close_n about_o it_o it_o do_v resemble_v the_o forest_n of_o mount_n lebanon_n and_o three_o because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o cedar_n bring_v from_o lebanon_n as_o in_o the_o same_o regard_n also_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o many_o interpreter_n the_o temple_n be_v also_o call_v lebanon_n zach._n 11.1_o open_v thy_o door_n o_o lebanon_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v devour_v thy_o cedar_n and_o the_o height_n thereof_o thirty_o cubit_n upon_o four_o row_n of_o cedar_n pillar_n with_o cedar_n beam_n upon_o the_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o house_n by_o this_o short_a description_n which_o we_o here_o have_v of_o it_o especial_o because_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o stand_v upon_o four_o row_n of_o cedar_n pillar_n with_o cedar_n beam_n upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o cedar_n above_o upon_o the_o beam_n that_o lie_v on_o forty_o five_o pillar_n fifteen_o in_o a_o row_n for_o if_o there_o be_v four_o row_n of_o pillar_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v and_o fifteen_o in_o a_o row_n as_o vers_n 3._o then_o shall_v there_o be_v may_v some_o say_v threescore_o pillar_n and_o not_o forty_o five_o as_o it_o be_v express_o there_o say_v but_o the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o i_o find_v in_o expositor_n concern_v the_o contrive_n of_o this_o building_n according_a to_o the_o description_n that_o be_v here_o give_v of_o it_o be_v these_o two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v build_v with_o three_o story_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v four_o row_n of_o cedar_n pillar_n which_o be_v those_o here_o mention_v and_o the_o cedar_n beam_n upon_o the_o pillar_n be_v those_o which_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o second_o story_n then_o in_o the_o second_o story_n there_o be_v forty_o five_o pillar_n fifteen_o in_o a_o row_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o story_n four_o row_n of_o pillar_n as_o there_o be_v in_o that_o next_o the_o ground_n but_o three_o row_n fifteen_o in_o a_o row_n which_o make_v forty_o five_o pillar_n and_o over_o these_o there_o be_v also_o beam_n lay_v which_o be_v for_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o three_o story_n which_o have_v no_o beam_n but_o a_o roof_n of_o cedar_n on_o the_o top_n all_o which_o they_o say_v be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n verse_n 3_o and_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o cedar_n above_o upon_o the_o beam_n that_o lie_v on_o forty_o five_o pillar_n fifteen_o in_o a_o row_n the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o house_n be_v build_v with_o three_o gallery_n on_o each_o side_n one_o over_o the_o other_o each_o one_o bear_v up_o with_o two_o row_n of_o pillar_n whereof_o one_o row_n join_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n on_o either_o side_n and_o the_o other_o stand_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o gallery_n on_o either_o side_n the_o house_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o four_o row_n of_o pillar_n mention_v in_o this_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o house_n stand_v upon_o four_o row_n of_o cedar_n pillar_n with_o cedar_n beam_n upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o that_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o cedar_n above_o upon_o the_o beam_n that_o lie_v on_o forty_o five_o pillar_n fifteen_o in_o a_o row_n because_o there_o the_o outmost_a pillar_n be_v only_o count_v on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o house_n whereof_o there_o be_v fifteen_o in_o a_o row_n in_o each_o of_o the_o three_o gallery_n one_o over_o the_o other_o which_o make_v in_o all_o forty_o five_o pillar_n each_o gallery_n have_v beam_n of_o cedar_n upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o those_o also_o cover_v with_o cedar_n board_n however_o that_o this_o house_n be_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o storehouse_n but_o also_o for_o public_a feast_n and_o for_o a_o summer_n house_n happy_o for_o the_o king_n to_o dwell_v in_o at_o time_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o place_n chap._n 10.21_o all_o king_n solomon_n drink_v vessel_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v window_n in_o three_o row_n and_o light_n be_v against_o light_n in_o three_o rank_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v either_o that_o the_o window_n in_o each_o of_o the_o three_o gallery_n on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o house_n be_v right_o against_o the_o window_n on_o the_o other_o side_n or_o else_o that_o as_o the_o window_n stand_v side_n way_n in_o even_a row_n so_o also_o perpendicular_o they_o be_v one_o direct_o over_o the_o other_o verse_n 5._o and_o all_o the_o door_n and_o post_n be_v square_a with_o the_o window_n that_o be_v both_o door_n and_o post_n and_o window_n be_v all_o square_a verse_n 6._o and_o he_o make_v a_o porch_n of_o pillar_n the_o length_n thereof_o be_v fifty_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n thereof_o thirty_o cubit_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o length_n answerable_a to_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o thirty_o cubit_n be_v add_v to_o the_o length_n of_o the_o house_n make_v the_o house_n porch_n and_o all_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o cubit_n long_o and_o the_o porch_n be_v before_o they_o and_o the_o other_o pillar_n and_o the_o thick_a beam_n be_v before_o they_o that_o be_v the_o porch_n beneath_o be_v before_o the_o door_n and_o post_n of_o the_o house_n mention_v vers_n 5._o the_o wall_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o porch_n be_v every_o way_n correspondent_a to_o those_o in_o the_o house_n and_o then_o upon_o these_o pillar_n in_o the_o porch_n be_v beam_n lay_v which_o do_v support_v other_o pillar_n above_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n vers_n 2.3_o and_o so_o the_o beam_n and_o upper_a pillar_n in_o the_o porch_n be_v right_o against_o the_o beam_n and_o upper_a pillar_n in_o the_o house_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o height_n of_o the_o porch_n be_v also_o employ_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o height_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v not_o before_o express_v verse_n 7._o then_o he_o make_v a_o porch_n for_o the_o throne_n where_o he_o may_v judge_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o ivory_n which_o be_v large_o describe_v chap._n 10.18_o the_o join_n of_o this_o we_o see_v here_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n though_o not_o just_a before_o the_o house_n of_o lebanon_n but_o before_o that_o part_n where_o the_o king_n usual_o dwell_v only_o there_o be_v a_o court_n between_o to_o which_o the_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n verse_n 8._o and_o his_o house_n where_o he_o dwell_v have_v another_o court_n within_o the_o porch_n which_o be_v of_o the_o like_a work_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o porch_n of_o judgement_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v not_o just_a before_o the_o king_n dwell_v house_n to_o wit_n as_o join_v to_o it_o for_o within_o that_o porch_n be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o like_a work_n that_o be_v have_v porch_n and_o gallery_n about_o it_o as_o that_o have_v as_o also_o that_o without_o that_o porch_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o great_a court_n where_o the_o people_n meet_v that_o come_v thither_o for_o matter_n of_o justice_n for_o what_o court_n else_o shall_v this_o be_v refer_v to_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n house_n have_v another_o court_n within_o the_o porch_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o middle_a court_n 2._o king_n 20.4_o isaiah_n be_v go_v into_o the_o middle_a court_n solomon_n make_v also_o a_o house_n for_o pharaoh_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o see_v 2._o chron._n 8.11_o verse_n 9_o all_o these_o be_v of_o costly_a stone_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o wall_n of_o all_o these_o building_n before_o mention_v be_v of_o stone_n to_o wit_n costly_a stone_n marble_n and_o porphyry_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o pillar_n and_o gallery_n be_v of_o cedar_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o the_o wall_n also_o within_o doubtless_o cover_v with_o cedar_n yea_o and_o though_o they_o be_v such_o costly_a
stone_n yet_o be_v they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o hew_a stone_n as_o great_a that_o be_v every_o way_n as_o great_a as_o other_o ordinary_a hew_a stone_n even_o from_o the_o foundation_n unto_o the_o cope_a that_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o wall_n whereon_o the_o beam_n be_v lay_v and_o so_o on_o the_o outside_n towards_o the_o great_a court_n that_o be_v the_o court_n that_o do_v compass_v about_o or_o lay_v as_o a_o great_a court-yard_n before_o all_o these_o building_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o great_a court_n round_o about_o be_v with_o three_o row_n of_o hew_a stone_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o great_a court_n mention_v vers_n 9_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v with_o three_o row_n of_o hew_a stone_n and_o a_o row_n of_o cedar_n beam_n both_o for_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o house_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o it_o be_v build_v about_o with_o three_o story_n of_o stone_n building_n and_o one_o story_n of_o cedar_n both_o outward_n towards_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o towards_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o king_n house_n or_o else_o that_o as_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v with_o three_o row_n of_o hew_a stone_n and_o a_o row_n of_o cedar_n beam_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.36_o so_o be_v also_o this_o that_o lay_v before_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n verse_n 14._o he_o be_v a_o widow_n son_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n and_o his_o father_n be_v a_o man_n of_o tyre_n etc._n etc._n this_o hiram_n 2._o chron._n 2.14_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o dan_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o widow_n son_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o father_n be_v of_o that_o tribe_n though_o his_o mother_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n 2._o chron._n 2.14_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o man_n of_o tyre_n either_o because_o some_o skilful_a tyrian_a that_o teach_v he_o his_o skill_n adopt_v he_o for_o his_o son_n or_o rather_o because_o his_o father_n have_v long_o inhabit_v that_o place_n yet_o some_o rather_o conceive_v that_o his_o mother_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o king_n to_o say_v she_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v 2._o chron._n 2.14_o now_o though_o here_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o worker_n in_o brass_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o skilful_a to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o in_o silver_n in_o iron_n in_o stone_n and_o in_o timber_n in_o purple_a in_o blue_a in_o fine_a linen_n and_o in_o crimson_a also_o to_o grave_a any_o manner_n of_o grave_v to_o find_v out_o every_o device_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v express_v in_o that_o 2._o chron._n 2.14_o so_o that_o solomon_n out_o of_o the_o great_a respect_n he_o bear_v he_o use_v to_o call_v he_o his_o father_n 2._o chron._n 4.16_o all_o their_o instrument_n do_v hiram_n his_o father_n make_v to_o king_n solomon_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o bright_a brass_n verse_n 15._o for_o he_o cast_v two_o pillar_n of_o brass_n of_o eighteen_o cubit_n high_a a_o piece_n in_o 2._o chron._n 3.15_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o pillar_n be_v thirty_o five_o cubit_n high_a which_o seem_v difference_n be_v three_o several_a way_n reconcile_v by_o interpreter_n first_o that_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o complete_a length_n of_o the_o pillar_n even_o the_o basis_n or_o pedestal_n of_o the_o pillar_n be_v reckon_v in_o but_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacred_a cubit_n or_o the_o cubit_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o contain_v two_o common_a cubit_n but_o in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o length_n of_o they_o be_v reckon_v according_a to_o the_o common_a cubit_n only_o the_o basis_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thirty_o five_o cubit_n long_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o base_a have_v be_v add_v there_o have_v be_v thirty_o six_o cubit_n twice_o as_o many_o as_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o length_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a cubit_n second_o that_o here_o the_o length_n of_o one_o pillar_n be_v set_v down_o and_o in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o length_n of_o both_o together_o and_o whereas_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o one_o pillar_n be_v eighteen_o cubit_n long_o the_o length_n of_o both_o must_v need_v be_v thirty_o six_o cubit_n not_o thirty_o five_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chronicle_n to_o this_o two_o answer_n be_v give_v first_o that_o happy_o the_o pillar_n be_v but_o seventeen_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a high_a a_o piece_n which_o be_v put_v together_o make_v thirty_o five_o cubit_n but_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v eighteen_o cubit_n high_a because_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o express_v such_o break_a measure_n but_o rather_o to_o express_v it_o in_o a_o full_a number_n and_o second_o that_o happy_o each_o pillar_n be_v eighteen_o cubit_n high_a but_o half_o a_o cubit_n of_o each_o pillar_n be_v within_o the_o chapiter_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o be_v so_o measure_v they_o make_v together_o but_o thirty_o five_o cubit_n and_o three_o that_o the_o scapus_fw-la or_o body_n of_o each_o pillar_n be_v but_o eighteen_o cubit_n high_a but_o that_o the_o base_a the_o chapiter_n and_o all_o other_o the_o addition_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o pillar_n be_v measure_v in_o they_o be_v indeed_o thirty_o five_o cubit_n high_a and_o indeed_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o plain_a and_o most_o probable_a answer_n and_o least_o liable_a to_o exception_n yet_o any_o of_o they_o be_v probable_a enough_o and_o sufficient_a to_o remove_v the_o seem_a contradiction_n betwixt_o these_o two_o place_n in_o jer._n 52.21_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o these_o pillar_n be_v hollow_a and_o four_o finger_n thick_a verse_n 16._o the_o height_n of_o the_o one_o chapter_n be_v five_o cubit_n in_o 2._o king_n 25.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chapiter_n be_v but_o three_o cubit_n high_a but_o there_o by_o the_o chapiter_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o pomel_n of_o the_o chapiter_n as_o they_o be_v call_v 2_o chron._n 4.12_o which_o be_v indeed_o but_o three_o cubit_n high_a but_o here_o the_o network_n which_o either_o compass_v those_o pomel_n and_o stand_v hollow_a from_o the_o pomel_n or_o else_o be_v as_o a_o freeze_v above_o the_o pomel_n be_v also_o comprehend_v and_o so_o these_o chapiter_n be_v five_o cubit_n high_a and_o four_o cubit_n in_o height_n they_o be_v with_o lillie-work_n vers_fw-la 19_o yet_o some_o hold_n it_o be_v the_o cornice_fw-la on_o the_o top_n that_o be_v three_o cubit_n high_a 2._o king_n 25.17_o verse_n 17._o and_o net_n of_o checker-work_n and_o wreath_n of_o chain-work_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o certain_a border_n some_o of_o checker-work_n wrought_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o net_n and_o other_o of_o chain-work_n which_o be_v on_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o chapiter_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o freeze_v but_o other_o conceive_v that_o the_o bowl_n of_o each_o chapter_n be_v compass_v within_o these_o net_n of_o brass_n and_o that_o these_o seven_o wreath_n of_o chain_n do_v in_o several_a place_n compass_v the_o net_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o these_o wreath_n for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o they_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o make_v the_o pillar_n and_o two_o row_n round_o about_o upon_o the_o one_o network_n to_o cover_v the_o chapiter_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o top_n with_o pomegranate_n some_o undestand_v this_o also_o of_o two_o border_n make_v with_o pomegranate_n a_o hundred_o in_o each_o border_n or_o row_n which_o be_v above_o the_o border_n of_o network_n and_o wreath_n of_o chain-work_n other_o rather_o think_v that_o these_o two_o border_n go_v round_o about_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o grate_v and_o chain-wreath_n from_o which_o the_o pomegranate_n do_v hang_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o open_a space_n in_o the_o network_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o chapiter_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pillar_n be_v of_o lilie-work_n in_o the_o porch_n four_o cubit_n that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v in_o leaf_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o lily_n four_o cubit_n high_a and_o it_o be_v such_o lilie-work_n as_o be_v in_o the_o porch_n before_o which_o these_o pillar_n stand_v see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 16._o but_o yet_o some_o refer_v this_o in_o the_o porch_n to_o pillar_n not_o to_o lilie-work_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o
be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o future_a demolish_n of_o that_o altar_n and_o root_a out_o that_o superstitious_a worship_n which_o jeroboam_n have_v now_o establish_v at_o the_o command_n of_o josiah_n verse_n 4._o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o altar_n say_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n his_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n be_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o people_n lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v so_o sudden_o dry_v up_o be_v not_o only_o to_o disable_v he_o from_o hurt_v the_o prophet_n but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v scare_v from_o aid_v their_o king_n in_o what_o he_o require_v verse_n 5._o the_o altar_n also_o be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n first_o jeroboam'_v hand_n be_v wither_v and_o then_o afterward_o his_o altar_n be_v rend_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o show_v how_o tender_a he_o be_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o he_o will_v first_o revenge_v the_o violence_n intend_v to_o he_o ere_o he_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o their_o idolatrous_a altar_n verse_n 9_o eat_v no_o bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n nor_o turn_v again_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o thou_o come_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o prophet_n eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o that_o place_n may_v be_v that_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o by_o receive_v any_o kindness_n or_o courtesy_n there_o seem_v to_o mind_n himself_o or_o his_o own_o benefit_n and_o so_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o return_v the_o way_n he_o come_v may_v be_v as_o some_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v back_o as_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v enjoin_v according_a to_o that_o 2._o king_n 19.33_o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v by_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o return_v but_o indeed_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o whole_a charge_n i_o rather_o conceive_v be_v to_o signify_v how_o the_o lord_n detest_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o prophet_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v among_o they_o nor_o return_v the_o way_n he_o come_v but_o go_v thence_o some_o other_o way_n as_o abhor_v the_o very_a way_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o abomination_n verse_n 11._o now_o there_o dwell_v a_o old_a prophet_n in_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n there_o he_o dwell_v at_o present_a have_v former_o remove_v from_o samaria_n thither_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prophet_n that_o come_v out_o of_o samaria_n 2._o king_n 23.18_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a what_o this_o old_a prophet_n be_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o son_n be_v present_a at_o jeroboam_n idolatrous_a worship_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o son_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o work_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v do_v that_o day_n in_o beth-el_a and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o king_n they_o they_o tell_v also_o to_o wit_n those_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v give_v he_o half_a his_o house_n he_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o express_a charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a all_o which_o must_v needs_o imply_v that_o either_o they_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o be_v at_o least_o faulty_a in_o that_o they_o can_v please_v themselves_o with_o see_v the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o service_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o this_o be_v discover_v in_o that_o their_o presence_n there_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o their_o father_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o old_a man_n be_v no_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o upholder_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o beth-el_a and_o that_o fear_v lest_o jeroboam_n shall_v henceforth_o disregard_n he_o and_o be_v scare_v by_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v from_o this_o their_o new_a erect_a religion_n he_o lay_v that_o plot_n which_o be_v here_o afterward_o relate_v to_o deceive_v the_o prophet_n hope_v that_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o upon_o his_o disobey_v god_n command_n some_o judgement_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o then_o both_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o people_n will_v sleight_v his_o prediction_n and_o be_v rather_o confirm_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a course_n again_o other_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o vicious_a wicked_a man_n and_o that_o because_o he_o frame_v so_o gross_a a_o lie_n vers_n 18_o to_o deceive_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o judah_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o only_a at_o this_o time_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n he_o be_v shameful_o overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o hear_v what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o beth-el_a and_o find_v himself_o touch_v in_o that_o particular_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o beth-el_a wherein_o he_o live_v constant_o with_o his_o child_n and_o family_n he_o have_v above_o all_o a_o desire_n to_o try_v he_o in_o this_o whether_o god_n have_v indeed_o give_v he_o such_o a_o charge_n or_o no_o and_o so_o through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n be_v draw_v to_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o fetch_v he_o back_o vers_n 18._o and_o indeed_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o probable_a first_o because_o he_o be_v express_o call_v a_o old_a prophet_n second_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o do_v afterward_o denounce_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o deceive_a prophet_n vers_fw-la 21.22_o three_o because_o of_o the_o great_a respect_n he_o afford_v the_o prophet_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o because_o he_o assure_v his_o son_n that_o what_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n at_o beth-el_a shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v vers_fw-la 31.32_o verse_n 14._o and_o find_v he_o sit_v under_o a_o oak_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n sit_v under_o a_o oak_n be_v doubtless_o from_o weariness_n and_o faintness_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v be_v restrain_v from_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o beth-el_a nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v never_o before_o see_v he_o shall_v so_o present_o guess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n he_o look_v after_o for_o beside_o the_o description_n his_o son_n may_v give_v of_o he_o even_o by_o some_o mantle_n or_o other_o attire_n peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o those_o time_n he_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n verse_n 19_o so_o he_o go_v back_o with_o he_o and_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o his_o house_n and_o drink_v water_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o that_o he_o which_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v win_v to_o do_v what_o no_o persuasion_n of_o the_o king_n can_v win_v he_o to_o do_v indeed_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v credit_v the_o uncertain_a report_n of_o a_o prophet_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v sure_a god_n have_v already_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n but_o first_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o a_o prophet_n deceive_v he_o second_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a prophet_n desire_v of_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o charge_n and_o trouble_v to_o he_o but_o can_v be_v no_o way_n any_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o why_o might_n he_o think_v shall_v a_o old_a prophet_n lie_v when_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o any_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o three_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v countermand_v what_o he_o have_v former_o enjoin_v he_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o judge_v so_o he_o may_v remember_v how_o the_o lord_n countermand_v what_o he_o have_v former_o enjoin_v abraham_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n and_o may_v think_v that_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v prove_v he_o and_o find_v he_o faithful_a he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v off_o this_o charge_n as_o pity_v his_o faintness_n for_o want_v of_o food_n and_o that_o though_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n yet_o he_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o
baasha_n who_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n some_o enemy_n or_o other_o make_v war_n against_o he_o but_o who_o it_o be_v be_v not_o express_v and_o then_o afterward_o about_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v note_v upon_o the_o 2._o chron._n 15.10_o zerah_n who_o then_o command_v all_o the_o arabian_n border_v judea_n invade_v his_o kingdom_n with_o a_o host_n of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o chariot_n but_o asa_n encounter_v they_o with_o a_o army_n of_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o man_n levy_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o with_o they_o overthrow_v this_o fearful_a multitude_n and_o have_v the_o spoil_n both_o of_o their_o city_n and_o camp_n 2._o chron._n 14.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n azariah_n the_o prophet_n meet_v he_o and_o congratulate_v this_o victory_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereupon_o asa_n put_v away_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v yet_o leave_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o gather_v together_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o israelite_n of_o ephraim_n manass_v and_o simeon_n which_o fall_v to_o he_o in_o abundance_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o three_o month_n of_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o offer_v much_o of_o the_o spoil_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o chron._n 15.11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o time_n the_o israelite_n attempt_v nothing_o against_o judah_n that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o now_o when_o baasha_n perceive_v how_o potent_a asa_n begin_v to_o be_v and_o how_o fast_o the_o israelite_n revolt_v to_o he_o and_o how_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o of_o judah_n he_o begin_v to_o arm_v against_o asa_n and_o because_o after_o this_o his_o war_n with_o asa_n never_o cease_v all_o his_o day_n or_o because_o even_o before_o this_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n betwixt_o they_o but_o both_o side_n prepare_v for_o war_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o there_o be_v war_n betwixt_o asa_n and_o baasha_n all_o their_o day_n verse_n 17._o and_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o against_o judah_n and_o build_v ramah_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o seem_v get_v ramah_n from_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n for_o ramah_n be_v one_o of_o benjamins_n city_n josh_n 18.25_o fear_v the_o greatness_n of_o asa_n and_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o he_o 2._o chro._n 15.9_o he_o endeavour_v to_o block_n he_o up_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o own_o people_n from_o fly_v away_o to_o he_o by_o fortify_v ramah_n and_o put_v a_o garrison_n in_o it_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n between_o jerusalem_n towards_o samaria_n and_o this_o be_v do_v about_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o baasha_n his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n and_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n since_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o of_o israel_n for_o so_o that_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v 2._o chron._n 16.1_o as_o be_v there_o note_v verse_n 18._o then_o asa_n take_v all_o the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n since_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n carry_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 14.25_o 16._o and_o thus_o be_v solomon_n temple_n twice_o rob_v of_o its_o treasure_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o we_o can_v say_v whether_o this_o benhadad_a to_o who_o asa_n send_v these_o treasure_n be_v the_o grand_a child_n of_o rezon_n who_o become_v a_o king_n of_o damascus_n in_o solomon_n day_n chap._n 11.23_o as_o some_o conceive_v affirm_v rezon_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o call_v hezion_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hadad_n the_o edomite_n that_o become_v a_o adversary_n to_o solomon_n and_o at_o length_n become_v king_n of_o damascus_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v benhadad_a as_o other_o hold_v but_o doubtless_o a_o great_a sin_n this_o be_v in_o asa_n that_o he_o shall_v rob_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n therewith_o to_o hire_v a_o infidel_n to_o break_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o israelite_n their_o brethren_n and_o to_o make_v war_n with_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o wonderful_a victory_n god_n have_v late_o give_v he_o over_o that_o innumerable_a host_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o the_o lubim_n and_o indeed_o after_o so_o great_a and_o memorable_a a_o proof_n of_o god_n readiness_n to_o help_v he_o he_o do_v so_o far_o distrust_v god_n as_o to_o hire_v a_o heathen_a perfidious_o to_o invade_v the_o israelite_n the_o prophet_n hanani_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o and_o to_o make_v know_v god_n displeasure_n against_o he_o as_o be_v large_o relate_v 2._o chron._n 16.7_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o and_o smite_v ijon_n and_o dan_n and_o abel-beth-maachah_a and_o all_o cinneroth_n abel-beth-maachah_a be_v call_v abel-maim_n 2._o chron._n 16.4_o and_o cinneroth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o land_n of_o genesereth_n matth._n 14.34_o verse_n 21._o he_o leave_v off_o building_n of_o ramah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o go_v and_o withstand_v benhadad_o and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v secure_v his_o land_n against_o he_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o dwell_v in_o tirzah_n that_o be_v there_o he_o abide_v quiet_o without_o seek_v any_o revenge_n against_o asa_n verse_n 22._o and_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n of_o ramah_n and_o the_o timber_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v while_o baasha_n be_v go_v thence_o to_o defend_v his_o country_n against_o benhadad_n the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o stone_n and_o timber_n and_o therewith_o build_v two_o city_n of_o benjamin_n geba_n and_o mizpah_n and_o this_o asa_n choose_v rather_o to_o do_v then_o to_o seize_v upon_o ramah_n and_o fortify_v it_o for_o his_o own_o use_n either_o because_o he_o fear_v lest_o baasha_n shall_v return_v again_o before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v or_o because_o he_o be_v loath_a there_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o place_n any_o such_o strong_a hold_n know_v how_o prejudicial_a it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n if_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n shall_v hereafter_o get_v it_o into_o their_o possession_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o conceive_v these_o may_v be_v make_v more_o defensable_a place_n than_o ramah_n can_v be_v for_o that_o he_o do_v fortify_v these_o two_o town_n of_o geba_n and_o mizpah_n for_o fear_n of_o baasha_n be_v evident_a jerem._n 41.9_o where_o we_o read_v of_o a_o pit_n that_o asa_n have_v in_o mizpah_n that_o continue_v it_o seem_v unto_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v doubtless_o some_o trench_n or_o some_o place_n make_v for_o the_o receipt_n of_o water_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v besiege_v the_o pit_n wherein_o ishmael_n have_v cast_v all_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v because_o of_o gedaliah_n be_v it_o which_o asa_n the_o king_n have_v make_v for_o fear_n of_o baasha_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o nevertheless_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o old_a age_n he_o be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o three_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o when_o hanani_n the_o prophet_n have_v reprove_v he_o for_o seek_v help_n from_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n he_o not_o only_o cast_v the_o prophet_n into_o prison_n but_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n oppress_v some_o of_o the_o people_n such_o perhaps_o as_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o these_o his_o course_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n imprison_v he_o strike_v he_o with_o most_o grievous_a pain_n of_o the_o gout_n in_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n about_o two_o year_n after_o he_o die_v 2._o chron._n 16.7_o 13._o have_v see_v seven_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n jeroboam_n nadab_n baasha_n elah_n zimri_n omri_n and_o ahab_n verse_n 24._o and_o asa_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o great_a magnificence_n 2._o chron._n 16.14_o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o own_o sepulchre_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o bed_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o sweet_a odour_n and_o divers_a kind_n of_o spice_n prepare_v by_o the_o apothecary_n art_n and_o they_o
then_o to_o kiss_v their_o hand_n as_o they_o bow_v before_o they_o whence_o be_v that_o of_o job_n chap._n 31.26_o 27._o if_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o brightness_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v secret_o entice_v or_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n therefore_o to_o imply_v man_n that_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o kind_a pollute_a themselves_o with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n the_o lord_n use_v this_o expression_n here_o all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o and_o by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o book-case_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o israelite_n in_o his_o time_n rom._n 11.2_o 3_o 4_o verse_n 19_o and_o find_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n who_o be_v plough_v with_o twelve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n before_o he_o and_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o that_o be_v he_o have_v twelve_o plough_n go_v in_o the_o field_n with_o twelve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v several_a servant_n attend_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o he_o himself_o be_v with_o the_o twelve_o and_o elijah_n pass_v by_o he_o and_o cast_v his_o mantle_n upon_o he_o the_o prophet_n wear_v a_o rough_a mantle_n peculiar_a to_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v know_v 2._o king_n 1.8_o and_o they_o answer_v he_o he_o be_v a_o hairy_a man_n and_o gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v elijah_n the_o tishbite_n zach._n 13.4_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a every_o one_o of_o his_o vision_n when_o he_o have_v prophesy_v neither_o shall_v they_o wear_v a_o rough_a garment_n to_o deceive_v so_o that_o by_o the_o throw_n of_o his_o mantle_n upon_o he_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o the_o office_n and_o will_v give_v he_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o room_n yea_o and_o afterward_o perhaps_o he_o do_v also_o anoint_v he_o as_o god_n command_v above_o vers_fw-la 16._o seem_v to_o imply_v verse_n 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v back_o again_o for_o what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o this_o elijah_n speak_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o from_o his_o throw_v of_o his_o mantle_n upon_o he_o that_o elisha_n shall_v thus_o tender_v himself_o to_o abandon_v all_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o though_o he_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o return_v back_o to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n yet_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v any_o delay_n in_o do_v what_o god_n have_v move_v he_o to_o do_v he_o may_v go_v whither_o he_o listen_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o but_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o peril_n withstand_v or_o disregard_n this_o powerful_a and_o command_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o he_o verse_n 21._o and_o he_o return_v back_o from_o he_o and_o take_v a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o boil_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v therewith_o a_o farewell_n feast_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o express_v thereby_o his_o joy_n worthy_a a_o feast_n and_o his_o bid_n adve_o to_o his_o former_a employment_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o and_o benhadad_a the_o king_n of_o syria_n gather_v all_o his_o host_n together_o etc._n etc._n some_o thirty_o year_n before_o this_o asa_n have_v call_v in_o benhadad_a the_o father_n of_o this_o benhadad_a vers_fw-la 34._o to_o his_o aid_n against_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 15.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n at_o which_o time_n benhadad_a take_v some_o of_o the_o israelite_n town_n and_o such_o sweetness_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o soil_n of_o israel_n that_o now_o he_o come_v again_o unsent_a for_o and_o nothing_o now_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o samaria_n itself_o and_o thus_o withal_o too_o god_n punish_v the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o gross_a sin_n that_o be_v among_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o a_o parley_n desire_v on_o one_o side_n benhadad_a by_o his_o messenger_n send_v into_o the_o city_n make_v know_v what_o he_o require_v ere_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n namely_o that_o ahab_n shall_v yield_v up_o all_o he_o have_v to_o he_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v i_o thy_o wife_n also_o and_o thy_o child_n be_v i_o insolent_a condition_n and_o such_o as_o manifest_v that_o benhadad_a in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n do_v exceed_o despise_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n answer_v and_o say_v my_o lord_n o_o king_n etc._n etc._n two_o several_a ground_n of_o ahab_n yield_v thus_o to_o benhadad's_a motion_n be_v conceive_v by_o expositor_n the_o one_o be_v that_o ahab_n think_v benhadad_a have_v desire_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o own_o palace_n and_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o not_o the_o pillage_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o that_o this_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o save_v his_o subject_n from_o damage_n he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o be_v that_o ahab_n understand_v the_o message_n of_o benhadad_a as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o require_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o that_o they_o have_v namely_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o people_n shall_v acknowledge_v themselves_o his_o vassal_n and_o so_o by_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n shall_v testify_v that_o they_o hold_v all_o they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o that_o this_o to_o rid_v himself_o of_o the_o siege_n he_o yield_v to_o according_a to_o thy_o say_n i_o be_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v so_o grant_v he_o the_o dominion_n with_o reservation_n of_o his_o own_o subordinate_a interest_n and_o this_o last_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a because_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o ready_o yield_v to_o deliver_v up_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o heathen_a king_n verse_n 5._o although_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v deliver_v i_o thy_o silver_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o second_o condition_n which_o benhadad_a send_v to_o ahab_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o either_o ahab_n mistake_v his_o former_a motion_n and_o so_o this_o be_v now_o send_v to_o explain_v that_o or_o else_o that_o benhadad_a be_v puff_v up_o with_o ahab_n submissive_a answer_n do_v now_o propound_v hard_a condition_n than_o he_o do_v before_o and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v upon_o the_o forego_n verse_n two_o several_a way_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v namely_o that_o either_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v think_v he_o require_v only_o the_o king_n wife_n and_o child_n silver_n and_o gold_n now_o he_o require_v liberty_n to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a câ—ty_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v or_o else_o that_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v think_v he_o require_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o hold_v all_o that_o they_o have_v of_o he_o as_o his_o vassal_n and_o tributary_n now_o he_o demand_v that_o they_o shall_v absolute_o yield_v up_o the_o pillage_n of_o the_o city_n to_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v the_o city_n and_o take_v from_o thence_o whatsoever_o they_o please_v although_o say_v he_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v deliver_v i_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o thou_o challenge_v that_o thy_o riches_n thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o child_n be_v i_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o meaning_n that_o thou_o shall_v only_o acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n of_o they_o to_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o shall_v still_o hold_v they_o in_o thy_o own_o possession_n no_o i_o require_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o hand_n deliver_v to_o i_o nor_o will_v i_o be_v satisfy_v with_o word_n or_o a_o bare_a title_n to_o morrow_n about_o this_o time_n i_o will_v send_v my_o servant_n who_o shall_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o house_n only_o but_o also_o out_o of_o thy_o servant_n house_n take_v what_o they_o please_v and_o only_o upon_o this_o condition_n will_v i_o raise_v the_o siege_n verse_n 7._o
and_o refuse_v any_o long_a to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o lamb_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o ram_n with_o their_o wool_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v pay_v yearly_a to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 3.4_o 5._o verse_n 2._o and_o ahaziah_n fall_v down_o through_o a_o lattesse_n in_o his_o upper_a chamber_n etc._n etc._n walk_v in_o his_o palace_n of_o samaria_n some_o grate_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o his_o chamber_n whereby_o perhaps_o light_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o low_a room_n do_v sudden_o break_v and_o so_o he_o fall_v through_o and_o be_v mortal_o bruise_v with_o the_o fall_n and_o thus_o god_n begin_v already_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o accurse_a posterity_n of_o wicked_a ahab_n indeed_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v somewhat_o improbable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v lattess_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n of_o a_o king_n palace_n to_o let_v in_o light_n to_o the_o chamber_n beneath_o they_o and_o therefore_o some_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v the_o upper_a chamber_n the_o flat_a roof_n of_o his_o house_n and_o by_o the_o lattesse_n the_o battlement_n that_o use_v to_o be_v about_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o house_n deut._n 22.8_o and_o indeed_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v i_o make_v little_a question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o battlement_n on_o the_o house_n top_n or_o some_o rail_n with_o lattess_n or_o cross_a bar_n in_o some_o gallery_n adjoin_v to_o his_o upper_a chamber_n not_o unlike_a to_o our_o balcony_n whereon_o the_o king_n lean_v they_o break_v and_o so_o he_o fall_v through_o and_o be_v mortal_o bruise_v and_o he_o send_v messenger_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v inquire_v of_o baalzebub_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o god_n appear_v to_o his_o priest_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o so_o buzz_v his_o oracle_n into_o their_o ear_n or_o because_o of_o the_o swarm_n of_o fly_n that_o be_v continual_o in_o his_o temple_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v there_o daily_o slay_v or_o rather_o because_o they_o suppose_v this_o their_o idol-god_n call_v here_o the_o god_n of_o ekron_n have_v power_n over_o the_o fly_n wherewith_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n they_o be_v much_o annoy_v especial_o in_o ekron_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o moist_a wet_a country_n near_o the_o sea_n or_o perhaps_o in_o remembrance_n of_o some_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o fly_n from_o which_o they_o conceit_v this_o their_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o but_o howsoever_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o idol_n in_o time_n grow_v very_o famous_a and_o thence_o the_o jew_n afterward_o use_v to_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o devil_n beelzebub_n matth._n 12.24_o verse_n 5._o and_o when_o the_o messenger_n turn_v back_o etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o elijah_n have_v deliver_v that_o message_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n to_o ahaziahs_n messenger_n on_o a_o sudden_a he_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n for_o so_o they_o understand_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o elijah_n depart_v that_o be_v he_o immediate_o vanish_v away_o and_o that_o this_o it_o be_v that_o so_o affright_a the_o messenger_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v on_o in_o their_o journey_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o other_o that_o elijah_n tell_v they_o the_o secret_a message_n which_o they_o be_v send_v about_o and_o his_o foretell_v the_o king_n death_n make_v they_o incline_v to_o think_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o thereupon_o to_o return_v present_o to_o the_o king_n that_o send_v they_o verse_n 8._o and_o they_o answer_v he_o he_o be_v a_o hairy_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o elijah_n have_v much_o hair_n on_o his_o head_n or_o face_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hairy_a mantle_n about_o he_o and_o such_o indeed_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o usual_a habit_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o time_n suitable_a to_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o their_o preach_n to_o wit_n repentance_n zachary_n 13.4_o neither_o shall_v they_o wear_v a_o rough_a garment_n to_o deceive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o baptist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o second_o elijah_n that_o be_v foretell_v shall_v be_v send_v among_o they_o mal._n 4.5_o be_v clad_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o elijah_n be_v matth._n 3.4_o and_o the_o same_o john_n have_v his_o raiment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n verse_n 9_o then_o the_o king_n send_v unto_o he_o a_o captain_n of_o fifty_o with_o his_o fifty_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o apprehend_v he_o as_o resolve_v doubtless_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n to_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a his_o mother_n jezebel_n do_v vehement_o provoke_v he_o howsoever_o herein_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o his_o rage_n notable_o discover_v have_v he_o not_o thought_n elijah_n arm_v with_o a_o power_n above_o that_o of_o man_n what_o need_v he_o have_v send_v a_o troop_n of_o soldier_n to_o apprehend_v one_o poor_a unarmed_a man_n and_o if_o he_o do_v think_v so_o what_o a_o desperate_a folly_n be_v it_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o almighty_a and_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n the_o king_n have_v say_v come_v down_o this_o he_o speak_v by_o be_v of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o that_o boast_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n take_v liberty_n to_o send_v what_o bold_a message_n you_o please_v to_o your_o king_n know_v that_o the_o king_n by_o i_o command_v you_o to_o come_v down_o and_o if_o you_o obey_v not_o his_o command_n here_o i_o have_v those_o that_o will_v fetch_v you_o down_o verse_n 10._o if_o i_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n then_o let_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n of_o god_n as_o you_o only_o term_v i_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n let_v it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o come_n of_o that_o to_o pass_v which_o i_o now_o foretell_v even_o that_o fire_n may_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v thou_o and_o thy_o fifty_o this_o he_o denounce_v against_o they_o out_o of_o a_o singular_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o carnal_a desire_n of_o revenge_n will_v have_v imitate_v this_o act_n of_o elijah_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v be_v more_o especial_o to_o show_v all_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n to_o man_n and_o to_o desire_v rather_o to_o save_v then_o to_o destroy_v luke_n 9.54_o 55._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n see_v this_o they_o say_v lord_z will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v but_o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o o_o man_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o king_n say_v come_v down_o quick_o to_o express_v his_o bold_a resolution_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o execute_v the_o king_n command_n because_o of_o that_o terrible_a end_n which_o befall_v the_o former_a captain_n and_o his_o fifty_o he_o not_o only_o enjoin_v the_o prophet_n to_o come_v down_o but_o press_v he_o also_o to_o do_v it_o speedy_o as_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v delay_v but_o will_v drag_v he_o down_o by_o force_n if_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v instant_o verse_n 13._o and_o the_o three_o captain_n of_o fifty_o go_v up_o and_o come_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o elijah_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n and_o courage_n and_o goodness_n in_o he_o as_o to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o send_v again_o or_o to_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o vengeance_n that_o fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v send_v before_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o prophet_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o to_o spare_v their_o life_n verse_n 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o off_o that_o bed_n on_o which_o thou_o be_v go_v up_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o violence_n that_o the_o king_n offer_v to_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o he_o though_o thus_o bold_o he_o second_v by_o word_n of_o
question_v and_o doubt_v whether_o this_o mean_n will_v be_v effectual_a or_o no_o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v go_v along_o with_o she_o she_o resolve_v confident_o that_o she_o will_v not_o return_v without_o he_o verse_n 31._o and_o lay_v the_o staff_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o child_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o voice_n nor_o hear_n etc._n etc._n some_o ascribe_v this_o to_o want_v of_o faith_n both_o in_o gehazi_n and_o the_o mother_n other_o think_v that_o elisha_n give_v that_o direction_n for_o the_o lay_n of_o his_o staff_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o child_n without_o any_o special_a direction_n or_o promise_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o because_o he_o have_v at_o other_o time_n wrought_v miracle_n with_o this_o staff_n but_o rather_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o change_n of_o elisha_n his_o purpose_n have_v he_o not_o yield_v to_o have_v go_v himself_o perhaps_o the_o staff_n may_v have_v be_v effectual_a now_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v his_o power_n and_o help_v till_o the_o prophet_n come_v verse_n 34._o and_o he_o go_v up_o and_o lay_v upon_o the_o child_n &c_n &c_n he_o apply_v his_o body_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o two_o body_n of_o such_o disproportion_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 17.21_o verse_n 35._o then_o he_o return_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n why_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o lie_v upon_o the_o child_n to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o then_o go_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o child_n again_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o lie_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o child_n or_o that_o perceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o child_n to_o wax_v warm_a as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v say_v it_o do_v the_o joy_n thereof_o do_v make_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o fetch_v a_o turn_n and_o then_o present_o he_o lay_v down_o upon_o the_o child_n again_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v all_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o exceed_a vehemency_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o desire_n in_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o child_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o those_o that_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o strong_a desire_n to_o be_v thus_o various_a in_o their_o action_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v in_o one_o posture_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o as_o find_v no_o rest_n in_o themselves_o till_o their_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o child_n open_v his_o eye_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o child_n be_v perfect_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o thus_o as_o in_o other_o miracle_n so_o in_o this_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n rest_v upon_o elisha_n as_o his_o successor_n by_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o wonder_n that_o the_o other_o have_v do_v elijah_n divide_v jordan_n with_o his_o mantle_n 2_o king_n 2.8_o so_o do_v elisha_n too_o verse_n 14._o elijah_n multiply_v the_o widow_n of_o zarephaths_n oil_n 1_o king_n 17.14_o and_o elisha_n do_v as_o much_o for_o a_o poor_a prophet_n widow_n vers_fw-la 2_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chapter_n elijah_n bring_v rain_n from_o heaven_n after_o a_o time_n of_o great_a drought_n 1._o king_n 18.41_o and_o elisha_n supply_v three_o king_n and_o their_o army_n with_o water_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v with_o drought_n 2_o king_n 3.16_o 17._o elijah_n curse_v the_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o they_o be_v present_o destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 1.10_o and_o elisha_n curse_v the_o child_n that_o reproach_v and_o mock_v he_o and_o they_o be_v present_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o two_o she_o bear_v chapter_n â—_o 24_o and_o so_o now_o here_o elisha_n raise_v from_o death_n the_o shunamite_n son_n as_o elijah_n have_v raise_v the_o sareptan_n son_n before_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o 22._o verse_n 33._o and_o elisha_n come_v to_o gilgal_n and_o there_o be_v a_o dearth_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o visit_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v in_o this_o city_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o because_o of_o the_o dearth_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v sit_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o as_o paul_n use_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 22.3_o which_o be_v perhaps_o the_o rather_o add_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v by_o elishaes_n mean_n that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o holy_a exercise_n be_v continue_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o famine_n verse_n 39_o and_o one_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o gather_v herb_n and_o find_v a_o wild_a vine_n and_o gather_v thereof_o wild_a gourd_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v go_v forth_o to_o gather_v herb_n for_o the_o pottage_n he_o light_v upon_o this_o wild_a vine_n and_o not_o know_v it_o yet_o gather_v thereof_o now_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o this_o be_v coloquintida_n a_o plant_n that_o grow_v in_o field_n and_o hedg-rowe_n somewhat_o like_o a_o vine_n the_o gourd_n that_o be_v the_o leaf_n and_o branch_n whereof_o be_v bitter_a and_o poisonous_a verse_n 40._o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n as_o fear_v by_o their_o bitter_a and_o unsavoury_a raze_v there_o have_v be_v poison_n in_o the_o pottage_n verse_n 42._o and_o there_o come_v a_o man_n from_o baalshalisha_a and_o bring_v the_o man_n of_o god_n bread_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o fruit_n by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n number_n 18.12_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v now_o drive_v away_o from_o the_o ten_o tribe_n ever_o since_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n and_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o chron._n 11.14_o and_o therefore_o this_o good_a man_n bring_v these_o twenty_o loaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n to_o elisha_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o instruct_v the_o people_n instead_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o care_n to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n in_o this_o great_a dearth_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o land_n chap._n v._n verse_n 5._o go_v and_o i_o will_v send_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n chap._n 3.1_o verse_n 6._o i_o have_v therewith_o send_v naaman_n my_o servant_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v recover_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o leprosy_n for_o what_o any_o prophet_n in_o israel_n can_v do_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v command_v verse_n 7._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v be_o i_o a_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o make_v alive_a etc._n etc._n his_o word_n show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n namely_o the_o fear_n that_o benhadad_a the_o king_n of_o syria_n the_o old_a enemy_n of_o israel_n seek_v in_o this_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n that_o he_o may_v invade_v the_o land_n yet_o likely_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o to_o cover_v this_o he_o pretend_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o require_v that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a work_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n never_o think_v of_o what_o elisha_n can_v do_v verse_n 8._o wherefore_o have_v thou_o rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o thus_o elisha_n covert_o tax_v the_o king_n for_o so_o little_a regard_v the_o miracle_n which_o elisha_n have_v wrought_v that_o now_o he_o never_o entertain_v a_o thought_n of_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o even_o the_o syrian_n shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n though_o he_o and_o his_o courtier_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o let_v he_o come_v now_o to_o i_o say_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v know_v there_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n verse_n 10._o and_o elisha_n send_v a_o messenger_n unto_o he_o say_v go_v and_o wash_v in_o jordan_n seven_o time_n etc._n etc._n not_o go_v out_o to_o he_o first_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a the_o prophet_n do_v no_o more_o but_o send_v he_o a_o message_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o wash_v in_o jordan_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_o second_o that_o naaman_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o do_v
still_o and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n without_o any_o noise_n he_o have_v make_v up_o such_o a_o number_n as_o will_v be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o queen_n ordinary_a guard_n for_o in_o probability_n they_o may_v be_v about_o three_o thousand_o man_n which_o according_o under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o several_a captain_n either_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n or_o those_o commander_n of_o soldier_n who_o he_o have_v swear_v his_o associate_n in_o this_o design_n he_o thus_o dispose_v of_o those_o that_o be_v new_o to_o enter_v in_o that_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o work_n it_o seem_v be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n whereof_o he_o assign_v to_o watch_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n which_o be_v the_o north_n gate_n the_o same_o it_o seem_v which_o be_v call_v vers_fw-la 19_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o guard_n where_o athaliah_n now_o be_v that_o no_o body_n may_v thence_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o another_o part_n he_o assign_v to_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o sur_n which_o be_v the_o east_n gate_n that_o lead_v into_o the_o city_n call_v also_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o foundation_n 2._o chron._n 23.5_o another_o part_n to_o ward_v at_o the_o south_n gate_n call_v here_o the_o gate_n behind_o the_o guard_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n right_o opposite_a against_o that_o gate_n where_o the_o king_n guard_v use_v to_o stand_v which_o lead_v to_o the_o king_n house_n again_o those_o that_o be_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o sabbath_n he_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v a_o guard_n in_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o king_n person_n the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a many_o conjecture_n i_o find_v among_o expositor_n very_o different_a from_o this_o which_o i_o have_v note_v both_o concern_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o concern_v the_o gate_n at_o which_o they_o be_v set_v but_o herein_o it_o be_v hard_o indeed_o to_o determine_v the_o certainty_n because_o the_o passage_n be_v so_o obscure_a verse_n 6_o so_o shall_v you_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o house_n that_o it_o be_v not_o break_v down_o that_o be_v that_o the_o watch_n be_v not_o disorder_v by_o the_o break_n in_o of_o any_o body_n whereby_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v profane_v by_o the_o rush_n in_o of_o those_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o the_o person_n of_o our_o young_a king_n may_v be_v endanger_v and_o the_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n may_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v verse_n 8._o and_o he_o that_o come_v within_o the_o range_n let_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o range_n be_v mean_v the_o rank_n of_o the_o levite_n thus_o range_v in_o their_o place_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o military_a discipline_n which_o if_o any_o shall_v offer_v to_o break_v through_o by_o force_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o slay_v they_o verse_n 10._o and_o to_o the_o captain_n over_o hundred_o do_v the_o priest-give_a king_n david_n spear_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o man_n these_o spear_n and_o shield_n may_v be_v such_o as_o david_n have_v take_v in_o the_o war_n and_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o he_o do_v the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n as_o memorial_n of_o the_o great_a victory_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o which_o be_v afterward_o by_o solomon_n remove_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o however_o i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o armoury_n in_o the_o temple_n provide_v purposely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v now_o find_v there_o weapon_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o as_o be_v at_o present_a employ_v and_o happy_o because_o for_o this_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n david_n have_v give_v direction_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v here_o david_n spear_n and_o shield_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n have_v they_o be_v to_o bâ—ing_v in_o man_n ready_a arm_v into_o the_o temple_n they_o can_v hardly_o have_v carry_v the_o business_n so_o close_o as_o they_o do_v but_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o man_n appoint_v for_o this_o exploit_n and_o they_o come_v in_o unarmed_a as_o at_o other_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n house_n and_o be_v there_o arm_v out_o of_o the_o magazine_n that_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o noise_n or_o suspicion_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v intend_v till_o it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n verse_n 12._o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o king_n son_n and_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v enjoin_v deut._n 17.18_o ver._n 13._o and_o when_o athaliah_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o of_o the_o people_n she_o come_v to_o the_o people_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o she_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o guard_n in_o the_o temple_n shout_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n when_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v and_o the_o people_n run_v in_o the_o street_n and_o make_v towards_o the_o temple_n with_o many_o unusual_a acclamation_n and_o expression_n of_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 23.12_o athaliah_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o people_n run_v and_o praise_v the_o king_n she_o go_v to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o any_o whit_n suspect_v that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o so_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v unwitting_o cast_v herself_o into_o their_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o against_o the_o charge_n give_v by_o jehoiada_n vers_fw-la 8._o he_o that_o come_v within_o the_o range_n let_v he_o be_v slay_v that_o she_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v within_o the_o range_n because_o she_o come_v not_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n but_o quiet_o come_v in_o among_o they_o without_o any_o mistrust_n or_o fear_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o get_v she_o within_o their_o power_n verse_n 14._o and_o when_o she_o look_v behold_v the_o king_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v etc._n etc._n where_o it_o seem_v the_o throne_n for_o the_o king_n be_v erect_v but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n which_o solomon_n make_v in_o the_o temple_n 2._o chron._n 6.13_o the_o like_a be_v note_v afterward_o of_o josiah_n chap._n 23.3_o and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o and_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o she_o and_o she_o go_v by_o the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o the_o horse_n come_v into_o the_o king_n house_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n where_o be_v the_o horse_n gate_n mention_v neh._n 3.28_o and_o jer._n 31.40_o but_o the_o word_n do_v clear_o enough_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a horse_n and_o cart_n way_n that_o lead_v into_o the_o court_n where_o be_v the_o stable_n and_o other_o outhouse_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 20._o that_o they_o slay_v athaliah_n with_o the_o sword_n beside_o the_o king_n house_n even_o in_o the_o place_n of_o her_o death_n they_o seek_v to_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o she_o her_o mother_n jezebel_n be_v tread_v under_o the_o horse_n heel_n and_o now_o she_o be_v drag_v by_o the_o horse_n way_n and_o slay_v among_o the_o stable_n and_o dunghill_n of_o the_o king_n house_n verse_n 18._o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v it_o down_o his_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o cheerful_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o the_o israelite_n where_o jehu_n have_v already_o suppress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o priest_n appoint_v officer_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v jehoiada_n appoint_v officer_n for_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o rather_o for_o fear_v of_o danger_n in_o this_o sudden_a change_n and_o withal_o perhaps_o reduce_v into_o order_n whatever_o beside_o have_v be_v disorder_v in_o the_o day_n of_o athaliah_n 2._o chron._n 24.7_o for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 19_o they_o bring_v down_o the_o king_n from_o the_o
house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o the_o king_n house_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n house_n where_o the_o guard_n usual_o stand_v chap._n xii_o verse_n 3._o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n so_o long_o have_v the_o people_n be_v enure_v to_o this_o erroneous_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o seem_v even_o jehoiada_n himself_o dare_v not_o advice_n the_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o evil_a also_o for_o fear_v of_o cause_v some_o tumult_n among_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_o jehoash_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o the_o money_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o temple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n sallen_v into_o great_a decay_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o former_a king_n but_o especial_o of_o athaliah_n for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n 2._o chron._n 24.7_o have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o also_o all_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o bestow_v upon_o baalim_fw-la the_o first_o act_n therefore_o that_o jehoash_n take_v in_o hand_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o rule_v without_o a_o protector_n be_v the_o reparation_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n as_o indeed_o most_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o uphold_v the_o temple_n that_o have_v be_v the_o nursery_n of_o his_o infancy_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o secure_v his_o life_n and_o to_o uphold_v his_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o enjoin_v the_o priest_n careful_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o money_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n that_o be_v all_o the_o money_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o the_o particular_n be_v express_v purposely_o i_o conceive_v to_o distinguish_v this_o money_n from_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o as_o the_o money_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o such_o like_a namely_o first_o the_o money_n of_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v the_o account_n that_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v when_o they_o be_v number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a exod._n 30.12_o 13._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 2._o chron._n 24.6_o the_o collection_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o collection_n that_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 30.12_o 13._o second_o the_o money_n that_o every_o man_n be_v set_v at_o that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o pay_v for_o his_o redemption_n when_o he_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o law_n levit._n 27.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o three_o all_o the_o money_n that_o come_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o any_o man_n shall_v voluntary_o give_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o house_n verse_n 5._o let_v the_o priest_n take_v it_o to_o they_o every_o man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n in_o 2._o chron._n 24.5_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joash_n appoint_v they_o to_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v this_o money_n from_o year_n to_o year_n this_o receive_v it_o therefore_o every_o man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v mean_v of_o their_o gather_n it_o in_o the_o several_a city_n where_o they_o dwell_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a city_n of_o judah_n where_o they_o be_v acquaint_v and_o well_o know_v among_o the_o people_n verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o receive_v no_o more_o money_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n but_o deliver_v it_o in_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o money_n but_o to_o pay_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v when_o the_o king_n first_o set_v on_o foot_n this_o work_n as_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o collect_v the_o money_n above_o mention_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o also_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o hasten_v the_o work_n 2._o chron._n 24.5_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o your_o god_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o see_v that_o you_o hasten_v the_o matter_n when_o therefore_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o see_v that_o yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o collect_v the_o money_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o faithful_o pay_v in_o what_o they_o receive_v or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o people_n suspect_v their_o divert_v of_o it_o to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n do_v not_o pay_v it_o so_o willing_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o appoint_v another_o way_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o money_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v verse_n 9_o but_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n take_v a_o chest_n and_o bore_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o chron._n 24.8_o to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o any_o corruption_n in_o this_o business_n first_o they_o make_v this_o chest_n whereinto_o the_o money_n shall_v be_v put_v and_o wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o then_o they_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o appoint_a contribution_n which_o according_o be_v do_v with_o much_o alacrity_n and_o willingness_n 2._o chron._n 24.9_o 10._o verse_n 10._o the_o king_n scribe_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v up_o and_o they_o put_v it_o up_o in_o bag_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 24.11_o it_o be_v the_o king_n scribe_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n officer_n come_v up_o and_o empty_v the_o chest_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n bowl_n of_o silver_n snuffer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o temple_n be_v full_o repair_v but_o when_o that_o work_n be_v finish_v the_o money_n that_o be_v leave_v be_v employ_v in_o make_v these_o vessel_n for_o the_o house_n 2._o chron._n 24.14_o verse_n 16._o the_o trespasse-money_n and_o sinne-money_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o by_o the_o law_n those_o man_n be_v to_o pay_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a thing_n levit._n 5.15_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v ignorant_o or_o witting_o in_o both_o the_o case_n satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v call_v trespasse-money_n and_o the_o other_o sinne-money_n verse_n 17._o then_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n go_v up_o notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a beginning_n of_o jehoash_n his_o reign_n no_o soon_o be_v jehoiada_n dead_a but_o by_o his_o flatter_a prince_n he_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o so_o wrath_n come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o their_o trespass_n 2._o chron._n 24.17_o 18._o namely_o by_o god_n let_v loose_a hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v here_o say_v from_o who_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o purchase_v their_o peace_n by_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 18._o verse_n 20._o and_o his_o servant_n arise_v and_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o slay_v joash_n etc._n etc._n some_o other_o passage_n be_v record_v in_o the_o chronicle_n not_o here_o express_v as_o first_o when_o sundry_a prophet_n have_v in_o vain_a labour_v to_o reclaim_v both_o king_n and_o people_n from_o their_o idolatry_n at_o length_n zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n who_o do_v it_o according_o with_o great_a courage_n assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hazaels_n prevail_v against_o they_o whereupon_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n who_o forget_v what_o his_o father_n jehoiada_n have_v do_v for_o he_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n second_o that_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o
twenty_o year_n chap._n 15.27_o and_o ahaz_n begin_v not_o his_o reign_n till_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o as_o ahaz_n exceed_v all_o the_o king_n before_o he_o in_o wickedness_n so_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o terrible_a first_o they_o each_o invade_v the_o land_n several_o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o both_o of_o they_o prevail_v against_o ahaz_n and_o exceed_o weaken_a and_o spoil_v his_o country_n for_o rezin_n carry_v away_o many_o of_o the_o people_n captive_n to_o damascus_n and_o pekah_n slay_v in_o one_o day_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o among_o who_o be_v maaseiah_n the_o king_n son_n he_o sacrifice_v one_o son_n to_o his_o idol-god_n and_o now_o another_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o azrikam_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o house_n and_o elkanah_n the_o second_o person_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o zichri_fw-la a_o mighty_a man_n of_o ephraim_n and_o carry_v away_o also_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o prisoner_n woman_n and_o child_n though_o indeed_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n od_v they_o be_v return_v and_o deliver_v back_o again_o 2._o chron._n 28.5_o 15._o but_o this_o invasion_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v after_o they_o when_o not_o content_a with_o what_o spoil_n they_o have_v make_v in_o judah_n they_o resolve_v to_o join_v their_o force_n together_o and_o to_o go_v up_o and_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o to_o depose_v ahaz_n and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o tabeal_n king_n of_o judah_n isa_n 7.5_o 6._o because_o syria_n ephraim_n and_o the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n have_v take_v evil_a counsel_n against_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o against_o judah_n and_o vex_v it_o and_o let_v we_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o it_o for_o we_o and_o set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o even_o the_o son_n of_o tabeal_n for_o this_o be_v that_o confederacy_n of_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o that_o chapter_n when_o as_o be_v there_o relate_v the_o king_n and_o people_n be_v grievous_o affright_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o it_o isaiah_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_n ahaz_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o to_o which_o end_n when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o ask_v what_o sign_n he_o will_v and_o ahaz_n refuse_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v for_o a_o sign_n give_v he_o a_o most_o glorious_a promise_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n isaiah_n 7.1_o 16._o and_o they_o besiege_v ahaz_n but_o can_v not_o overcome_v he_o and_o so_o these_o two_o king_n that_o assure_v themselves_o of_o such_o success_n because_o in_o their_o former_a invasion_n they_o have_v so_o spoil_v and_o weaken_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o as_o two_o tail_n of_o smoke_a firebrand_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o isa_n 7.4_o that_o be_v their_o great_a attempt_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n though_o they_o think_v to_o have_v devour_v and_o burn_v up_o all_o before_o they_o verse_n 6._o at_o that_o time_n rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n recover_v elath_n to_o syria_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v perhaps_o with_o their_o joint_a force_n to_o elath_n which_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n the_o grandfather_n of_o ahaz_n have_v take_v from_o the_o syrian_n chap._n 14.22_o and_o take_v it_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o syria_n verse_n 7._o so_o ahaz_n send_v messenger_n to_o tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o yield_v to_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o tributary_n upon_o condition_n he_o will_v come_v to_o help_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 18.7_o that_o hezekiah_n rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n just_o the_o same_o time_n when_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n vex_v judah_n on_o the_o north_n the_o edomite_n and_o philistine_n lay_v hold_n on_o this_o advantage_n enter_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o south_n slay_v many_o people_n carry_v away_o many_o prisoner_n yea_o the_o philistine_n take_v six_o city_n which_o have_v former_o belong_v to_o judah_n whereupon_o ahaz_n see_v himself_o environ_v on_o all_o side_n he_o send_v for_o aid_n unto_o the_o assyrian_a king_n 2_o chron._n 28.16_o 17_o 18._o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v king_n ahaz_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o help_v he_o for_o again_o the_o edomite_n have_v come_v and_o and_o smite_v judah_n and_o carry_v away_o captive_n the_o philistine_n also_o have_v invade_v the_o city_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o of_o the_o south_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o crave_v this_o aid_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v first_o that_o he_o sin_v in_o crave_v the_o assyrian_n help_v because_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o these_o two_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o second_o that_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o assyrian_a come_v against_o they_o for_o else_o rezin_n will_v not_o have_v go_v with_o his_o army_n to_o elath_n to_o recover_v that_o as_o vers_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v and_o three_o when_o the_o assyrian_a do_v come_v he_o distress_a ahaz_n but_o he_o help_v he_o not_o verse_n 9_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n go_v up_o against_o damascus_n and_o take_v it_o etc._n etc._n though_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n be_v go_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o assyrian_n come_v to_o help_v ahaz_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v he_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o what_o havoc_n he_o make_v we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 15.29_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o take_v ijon_n and_o abel-beth-maachah_a and_o janoah_n and_o kedâ—sh_v and_o hazor_n and_o gilead_n and_o galilee_n all_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_a to_o assyria_n and_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v here_o say_v he_o go_v against_o damascus_n and_o slay_v rezin_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n captive_n to_o kir_n of_o which_o amos_n have_v long_o before_o prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n amos_n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o three_o transgression_n of_o damascus_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v thresh_v gilead_n with_o thresh_a instrument_n of_o iron_n but_o i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n into_o the_o house_n of_o hazael_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n of_o benhadad_a i_o will_v break_v also_o the_o bar_n of_o damascus_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o plain_a of_o aven_n and_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n from_o the_o house_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o people_n of_o syria_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n unto_o kir_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o after_o isaiah_n foretell_v the_o same_o isaiah_n 8.3_o 4._o verse_n 10._o and_o king_n ahaz_n go_v to_o damascus_n to_o meet_v tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n to_o wit_n to_o congratulate_v his_o success_n in_o take_v damascus_n doubtless_o he_o be_v high_o please_v with_o see_v his_o enemy_n that_o have_v late_o besiege_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n bring_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o low_a rezin_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o kingdom_n quite_o lose_v and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n extreme_o weaken_v and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n among_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o five_o tribe_n of_o israel_n captives_z into_o assyria_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o success_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n in_o send_v for_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v advise_v isaiah_n 7.4_o little_o think_v that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n that_o very_a nation_n in_o who_o victory_n he_o now_o triumph_v shall_v utter_o ruin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n as_o they_o have_v do_v other_o kingdom_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n give_v ahaz_n warning_n isaiah_n 7.17_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o thou_o and_o upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o father_n house_n day_n that_o have_v not_o come_v from_o the_o day_n that_o ephraim_n depart_v from_o judah_n even_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o see_v a_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n and_o king_n ahaz_n send_v to_o urijah_n the_o
the_o city_n eliakim_n therefore_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o desire_z rabshake_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o syrian_a and_o not_o in_o the_o jew_n language_n speak_v i_o pray_v thou_o to_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n for_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o talk_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o jew_n language_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v on_o the_o wall_n a_o strange_a request_n indeed_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o enemy_n who_o they_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o discourage_v the_o people_n and_o to_o raise_v sedition_n among_o they_o but_o first_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n in_o danger_n shall_v seek_v to_o help_v themselves_o in_o those_o way_n whereby_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v themselves_o any_o good_a and_o second_o perhaps_o they_o desire_v this_o of_o he_o as_o refuse_v to_o continue_v the_o parley_n unless_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o syrian_a language_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o may_v conceive_v he_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o as_o hope_v that_o upon_o this_o parley_n they_o will_v surrender_v the_o city_n to_o he_o peaceable_o verse_n 32._o until_o i_o come_v and_o take_v you_o away_o to_o a_o land_n like_o your_o own_o land_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o assyrian_a king_n have_v late_o carry_v away_o the_o israelites_n captives_z into_o a_o strange_a country_n this_o people_n can_v not_o but_o fear_v the_o like_a measure_n by_o way_n of_o answer_v these_o their_o fear_n therefore_o he_o add_v these_o word_n wherein_o he_o yield_v indeed_o that_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o at_o his_o return_n for_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o go_v against_o egypt_n assoon_o as_o they_o have_v perfect_v the_o conquest_n of_o judea_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o country_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o a_o land_n as_o good_a as_o their_o own_o verse_n 36._o but_o the_o people_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v say_v answer_v he_o not_o to_o wit_n lest_o they_o shall_v rash_o either_o exasperate_v the_o enemy_n or_o discover_v their_o fear_n or_o give_v any_o other_o advantage_n to_o they_o by_o any_o thing_n they_o shall_v say_v and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o swell_a pride_n of_o this_o insolent_a tyrant_n than_o thus_o to_o seem_v not_o to_o mind_v what_o he_o say_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o judge_v his_o word_n worthy_a a_o answer_n verse_n 37._o then_o come_v eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n which_o be_v over_o the_o household_n and_o shebna_n the_o scribe_n and_o joah_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n the_o recorder_n to_o hezekiah_n with_o their_o clothes_n rend_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshakeh_n and_o the_o great_a distress_n whereinto_o they_o be_v all_o like_a to_o fall_v chap._n xix_o verse_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o we_o and_o rebuke_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o wherein_o the_o proud_a enemy_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n name_n for_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v not_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n when_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a birth_n and_o then_o her_o strength_n fail_v she_o that_o she_o can_v be_v deliver_v such_o be_v our_o condition_n our_o sorrow_n be_v extreme_a our_o danger_n desperate_a as_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o extremity_n that_o unless_o help_v come_v present_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v and_o no_o power_n or_o ability_n we_o have_v to_o help_v ourselves_o so_o that_o unless_o god_n do_v miraculous_o help_v we_o we_o must_v needs_o perish_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o in_o such_o extremity_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o poor_a distress_a people_n verse_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v manifest_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o by_o punish_v he_o for_o they_o wherefore_o lift_v up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v that_o be_v pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n for_o those_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o call_v they_o a_o remnant_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o so_o only_a judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v leave_v second_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o havoc_n that_o have_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n his_o father_n and_o now_o also_o by_o sennacherib_n in_o many_o of_o their_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o for_o these_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o for_o in_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n mount_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v above_o all_o think_n of_o earthly_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 25.1_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n verse_n 7._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o the_o dust_n or_o chaff_n be_v drive_v by_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n show_v how_o unable_a the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v to_o stand_v against_o his_o indignation_n notwithstanding_o he_o think_v his_o power_n can_v not_o be_v resist_v what_o this_o blast_n be_v wherewith_o the_o assyrian_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n may_v be_v probable_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v afterward_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o report_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n arm_v against_o he_o or_o of_o the_o slaughter_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o army_n vers_n 35._o or_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n wherewith_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n upon_o those_o occasion_n or_o of_o all_o these_o together_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o rumour_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v meanâ—_n both_o of_o the_o rumour_n that_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v come_v out_o against_o he_o vers_n 9_o and_o of_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o slaughter_n make_v in_o the_o assyrian_a army_n perhaps_o the_o tumult_n and_o shriek_v and_o groan_n that_o be_v then_o among_o they_o verse_n 8._o so_o rabshakeh_n return_v and_o find_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n war_a against_o libnah_n rabshakeh_n find_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o open_v their_o gate_n unto_o he_o go_v present_o to_o sennacherib_n to_o libnah_n either_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o resolution_n or_o rather_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o army_n of_o tirhakah_n the_o arabian_a or_o ethiopian_a king_n whereof_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v hear_v whether_o he_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o go_v away_o with_o that_o army_n he_o carry_v against_o jerusalem_n chap._n 18.17_o it_o be_v not_o express_v the_o threaten_a letter_n which_o sennacherib_n immediate_o send_v to_o hezekiah_n by_o terrify_v he_o to_o make_v he_o yield_v be_v a_o probable_a argument_n that_o rabshakeh_n have_v leave_v his_o army_n still_o before_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o other_o captain_n and_o only_o go_v himself_o to_o sennacherib_n to_o consult_v with_o he_o concern_v their_o affair_n verse_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v say_v of_o tirhakah_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n behold_v he_o be_v come_v out_o to_o sight_n against_o thou_o he_o send_v messenger_n again_o unto_o hezekiah_n and_o withal_o he_o give_v they_o letter_n write_v to_o hezekiah_n contain_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o message_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o thus_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o terrify_v hezekiah_n be_v to_o make_v he_o yield_v present_o to_o he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o jerusalem_n before_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a army_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o city_n will_v be_v the_o most_o convenient_a place_n for_o he_o to_o retreat_v unto_o with_o his_o army_n if_o need_n be_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o against_o the_o ethiopian_n verse_n
be_v his_o servant_n indeed_o this_o new_a name_n of_o zedekiah_n which_o signify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o this_o new_a king_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v just_a in_o keep_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v just_a in_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o prove_v perfidious_a but_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o give_v he_o this_o new_a name_n we_o can_v say_v verse_n 18._o and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v hamutal_a the_o daughter_n of_o jeremiah_n of_o libnah_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jehoahaz_n the_o first_o of_o josiahs_n son_n that_o be_v king_n of_o judah_n and_o be_v afterward_o by_o pharaoh_n necho_n carry_v into_o egypt_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o this_o hamutal_n be_v also_o the_o mother_n of_o jehoahaz_n chapter_n 23.31_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 36.12_o this_o be_v add_v in_o particular_a that_o he_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 20._o zedekiah_n rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o begin_n of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o insult_v over_o jeremiah_n see_v jehoiachin_n carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n that_o have_v yield_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n upon_o his_o persuasion_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o type_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a fig_n foreshow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o with_o those_o in_o the_o captivity_n than_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v behind_o jerem._n 24._o after_o that_o in_o the_o four_o year_n zedekiah_n go_v to_o babylon_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n at_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n give_v sheraiah_n a_o prince_n that_o go_v with_o he_o a_o book_n wherein_o be_v write_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o babylon_n will_v he_o to_o read_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o a_o stone_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o euphrates_n in_o token_n of_o the_o perpetual_a sink_v of_o babylon_n jerem._n 51.59_o 64._o at_o his_o return_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o 27._o and_o 28._o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n all_o the_o border_a prince_n send_v messenger_n to_o zedekiah_n persuade_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o revolt_v from_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o jeremiah_n do_v earnest_o dissuade_v both_o he_o and_o they_o send_v to_o each_o of_o those_o princess_n yoke_n in_o token_n of_o the_o babylonian_a yoke_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o submit_v and_o assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o his_o yoke_n they_o shall_v all_o perish_v by_o sword_n fire_n and_o pestilence_n at_o which_o time_n also_o hananiah_n have_v break_v jeremiahs_n wooden_a yoke_n and_o vaunt_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n within_o two_o year_n nebuchadnezar_n yoke_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o jeconiah_n with_o all_o the_o vessel_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n jeremiah_n foretell_v of_o a_o iron_n yoke_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o people_n that_o hananiah_n have_v prophesy_v false_o he_o foretell_v his_o death_n which_o that_o year_n according_o in_o the_o second_o month_n seize_v upon_o he_o yet_o at_o length_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n zedekiah_n practise_v more_o serious_o with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o in_o confidence_n of_o great_a aid_n promise_v from_o egypt_n he_o rebel_v against_o nabuchadnezzar_n though_o he_o have_v former_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o 2._o chron._n 36.13_o and_o he_o also_o rebel_v against_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v unto_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o king_n zedekiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o city_n be_v surround_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n verse_n 1._o and_o be_v take_v by_o storm_n on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n of_o the_o eleven_o year_n the_o siege_n therefore_o continue_v a_o full_a year_n and_o a_o half_a when_o nabuchadnezzar_n first_o come_v against_o the_o city_n jeremiah_n have_v prophesy_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o burn_v and_o zedekiah_n carry_v away_o captive_a though_o not_o slay_v as_o jehoiakim_n be_v for_o which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o prince_n clap_v up_o in_o prison_n see_v jer._n 32_o 1_o 5.34.1_o 7._o jer._n 17.38_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o a_o while_n the_o chaldean_n leave_v the_o siege_n for_o pharaoh_n hophre_n a_o king_n of_o egypt_n enter_v the_o border_n of_o judah_n with_o his_o army_n to_o succour_n zedekiah_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o chaldean_n fear_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o egyptian_a army_n while_o they_o lie_v before_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o jew_n may_v also_o assail_v they_o from_o within_o the_o city_n they_o resolve_v rather_o to_o raise_v the_o siege_n for_o a_o time_n at_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n begin_v to_o entertain_v great_a hope_n again_o and_o as_o it_o be_v probable_o think_v have_v in_o their_o former_a extremity_n set_v free_a their_o bondman_n as_o the_o law_n require_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o the_o chaldean_n be_v go_v they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o charity_n and_o reduce_v they_o again_o into_o their_o former_a slavery_n see_v jerem._n 34.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o zedekiah_n know_v that_o if_o the_o egyptian_n prevail_v not_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v surround_v again_o with_o the_o chaldean_a army_n he_o send_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o receive_v this_o message_n from_o he_o by_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v return_v again_o and_o take_v the_o city_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o be_v cast_v for_o this_o by_o the_o enrage_a prince_n into_o the_o dungeon_n under_o a_o pretence_n at_o first_o of_o his_o attempt_n to_o fly_v unto_o the_o chaldean_n he_o often_o earnest_o persuade_v zedekiah_n to_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o chaldean_n and_o so_o to_o save_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o city_n see_v jerem._n 37._o and_o jerem._n 38._o but_o he_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v come_v exact_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o egyptian_n not_o dare_v to_o encounter_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v soon_o return_v again_o into_o egypt_n and_o abandon_v their_o enterprise_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o chaldean_n do_v as_o speedy_o return_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o never_o after_o that_o leave_v it_o till_o they_o have_v take_v it_o verse_n 3._o the_o famine_n prevail_v in_o the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n insomuch_o that_o as_o ezekiel_n have_v prophesy_v who_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n ezekiel_n 1.2_o parent_n do_v eat_v their_o own_o child_n and_o child_n their_o parent_n ezekiel_n 5.10_o therefore_o the_o father_n shall_v eat_v the_o son_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o son_n shall_v eat_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n lament_n 4.10_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pitiful_a woman_n have_v sod_v their_o own_o child_n they_o be_v their_o meat_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o city_n be_v break_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o middle_a gate_n be_v immediate_o take_v jerem._n 39.3_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n come_v in_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o middle_a gate_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o as_o it_o follow_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n flee_v by_o night_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n between_o two_o wall_n which_o be_v by_o the_o king_n garden_n for_o there_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o secret_a gate_n in_o some_o place_n near_o to_o the_o king_n garden_n close_v upon_o each_o side_n with_o a_o false_a wall_n provide_v on_o purpose_n for_o a_o mean_n of_o escape_n in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o through_o this_o therefore_o the_o soldier_n with_o the_o king_n jerem_n 39.4_o flee_v now_o out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v help_v in_o their_o flight_n either_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n or_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o cave_n or_o vault_n under_o ground_n into_o which_o the_o secret_a gate_n lead_v they_o and_o through_o which_o they_o may_v steal_v away_o the_o besieger_n not_o see_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o ezekiel_n have_v foretell_v ezek._n 12.12_o and_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v among_o they_o shall_v bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n in_o the_o twilight_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o they_o shall_v dig_v through_o the_o wall_n to_o carry_v out_o
have_v keep_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o storm_n with_o baalis_n king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n jer._n 40.14_o and_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n he_o now_o envy_v that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o gedaliah_n and_o stir_v up_o also_o by_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n he_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n with_o some_o few_o more_o to_o slay_v gedaliah_n this_o johanan_n mention_v above_o vers_fw-la 23._o discover_v to_o gedaliah_n and_o offer_v his_o help_n to_o slay_v ishmael_n jer._n 40.13_o 14._o but_o gedaliah_n be_v incredulous_a ishmael_n have_v the_o better_a advantage_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n for_o while_o he_o be_v feast_v with_o he_o he_o slay_v he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o jer._n 41.1_o 2_o 3._o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o nethaniah_n of_o the_o seed_n royal_a and_o ten_o man_n with_o he_o come_v to_o gedaliah_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o mizpah_n together_o and_o ishmael_n arise_v and_o ten_o man_n with_o he_o and_o smite_v gedaliah_n the_o governor_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o fourscore_o man_n come_v from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o most_o sad_a and_o mournful_a manner_n because_o of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o jerusalem_n have_v certain_a offering_n and_o incense_v with_o they_o which_o they_o purpose_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o temple_n have_v stand_v the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v though_o now_o ruin_v by_o the_o chaldean_n ishmael_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o with_o counterfeit_a tear_n make_v show_n that_o he_o also_o bare_a a_o part_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n he_o invite_v they_o to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o gedaliah_n thereby_o to_o try_v how_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o he_o and_o so_o have_v get_v they_o into_o the_o city_n he_o slay_v they_o all_o ten_o of_o they_o only_o except_v who_o he_o spare_v because_o they_o promise_v to_o discover_v unto_o he_o some_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n during_o the_o war_n he_o also_o address_v himself_o present_o to_o return_v to_o the_o amonite_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o as_o captive_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n zedekiahs_n daughter_n commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o gedaliah_n by_o nebuchadnezzer_n but_o johanan_n hear_v of_o it_o with_o such_o force_n as_o he_o can_v get_v pursue_v he_o present_o and_o overtake_v he_o at_o gibeon_n the_o captive_n fall_v off_o he_o and_o ishmael_n with_o eight_o man_n only_o escape_v by_o flight_n all_o which_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o 40._o and_o 41._o chapter_n verse_n 26._o and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n fear_v the_o babylonian_a will_v take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o murder_n of_o gedaliah_n and_o the_o chaldean_n that_o be_v with_o he_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n johanan_n and_o the_o other_o captain_n resolve_v to_o fly_v with_o the_o people_n that_o be_v leave_v into_o egypt_n first_o indeed_o they_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o vow_v to_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v direct_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o if_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o land_n god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n but_o if_o they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n they_o shall_v all_o perish_v there_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o prophesy_v false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o despise_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o go_v away_o to_o egypt_n and_o carry_v both_o jeremiah_n and_o baruch_n along_o with_o they_o and_o inhabit_v near_o unto_o taphnes_n where_o when_o jeremiah_n continue_v to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o seek_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o there_o for_o this_o with_o all_o before_o mention_v be_v large_o relate_v by_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o 41_o 42_o 43_o and_o 44._o chapter_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n he_o be_v at_o length_n there_o as_o other_o history_n report_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o his_o own_o ungrateful_a countryman_n verse_n 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiachin_n etc._n etc._n zedekiah_n die_v in_o prison_n in_o babylon_n jer._n 52.11_o then_o he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o have_v only_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v bury_v as_o a_o prince_n and_o lament_v at_o his_o burial_n by_o his_o people_n jer._n 34.5_o but_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o the_o bury_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o former_a king_n which_o be_v before_o thou_o so_o shall_v they_o burn_v odour_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o will_v lament_v thou_o say_v ah_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v pronounce_v the_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o jehoiachin_n because_o he_o yield_v himself_o at_o jeremiahs_n counsel_n to_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v at_o length_n by_o evilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n take_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o use_v with_o all_o princely_a respect_n indeed_o whereas_o here_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n jerem._n 52.31_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v because_o order_n be_v give_v for_o his_o release_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n as_o be_v here_o say_v annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n i._n adam_n sh_v enosh_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n as_o 1._o king_n 14.19_o and_o 1._o king_n 15.23_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v there_o mention_v because_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v relate_v be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v find_v as_o we_o see_v 1._o king_n 14.19_o yet_o these_o be_v happy_o collect_v out_o of_o those_o and_o that_o by_o ezra_n as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v their_o chief_a scope_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n entire_o by_o itself_o without_o intermingle_v the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o to_o add_v such_o remarkable_a passage_n concern_v judah_n kingdom_n as_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n paralipomena_fw-la that_o be_v passage_n former_o pass_v by_o and_o omit_v in_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o line_n of_o adam_n to_o noah_n no_o other_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v mention_v because_o they_o be_v all_o destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n verse_n 5._o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n gomer_n etc._n etc._n see_v gen._n 10.1_o verse_n 10._o and_o cush_n beget_v nimrod_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n see_v gen._n 10.8_o verse_n 18._o and_o arphaxad_o beget_v shelah_n the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v both_o here_o and_o also_o gen._n 10.14_o insert_v one_o generation_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n read_v the_o text_n thus_o and_o arphaxad_o beget_v cainan_n and_o cainan_n beget_v shelah_n and_o yet_o herein_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n luke_n the_o evangelist_n follow_v the_o corrupt_a septuagint_n translation_n rather_o than_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n luke_n 3.35_o 36._o make_v salah_n or_o shelah_n the_o son_n of_o cainan_n and_o cainan_n the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n now_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v this_o because_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n be_v then_o of_o great_a esteem_n and_o of_o most_o frequent_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n and_o of_o no_o importance_n minister_v any_o occasion_n of_o contention_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n even_o according_a to_o the_o genealogy_n of_o david_n set_v down_o by_o the_o septuagint_n which_o in_o
&c_n &c_n that_o be_v all_o these_o family_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o hananiel_n verse_n 22._o and_o the_o son_n of_o shechaniah_n shemaiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o shemaiah_n hattush_o and_o igeal_v and_o bariah_n and_o neariah_n and_o shaphat_n six_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o shechaniah_n be_v six_o to_o wit_n reckon_v his_o son_n shemaiah_n and_o his_o five_o grandchild_n the_o son_n of_o shemaiah_n chap._n four_o verse_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o judah_n pharez_n hezron_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o judah_n for_o only_a pharez_n be_v judah_n son_n immediate_o and_o hezron_n be_v the_o son_n of_o pharez_n and_o carmi_n call_v also_o chelubai_n and_o caleb_n be_v the_o son_n of_o hezron_n chap._n 2.9_o 18._o and_o hur_z be_v the_o son_n of_o carmi_n or_o caleb_n chap._n 2.19_o and_o shobal_n be_v the_o son_n of_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z chap._n 2.50_o and_o reaiah_n or_o haroe_n chap._n 2.52_o be_v the_o son_n of_o shobal_n and_o because_o this_o shobal_n posterity_n be_v here_o to_o be_v more_o full_o express_v vers_fw-la 2._o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n it_o be_v show_v brief_o how_o he_o be_v lineal_o descend_v from_o judah_n from_o hence_o unto_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o family_n of_o all_o the_o several_a tribe_n be_v express_v beside_o zebulon_n and_o dan_n and_o dan_o some_o say_v be_v omit_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o family_n of_o that_o tribe_n to_o wit_n the_o family_n of_o hushim_n gen._n 46.23_o but_o why_o the_o genealogy_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n be_v omit_v i_o conceive_v we_o can_v certain_o say_v yet_o see_v what_o be_v note_v afterward_o chap._n 7.6_o verse_n 3._o and_o these_o be_v of_o the_o father_n of_o etam_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o express_v who_o be_v this_o father_n of_o etam_n that_o be_v this_o father_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o etam_n only_o by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o hur_z and_o perhaps_o by_o shobal_a the_o son_n of_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z as_o those_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v say_v these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hur_z the_o first-born_a of_o ephratah_n that_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o caleb_n by_o his_o wife_n ephratah_n chap._n 2.19_o the_o father_n of_o bedlam_a for_o he_o be_v the_o grandfather_n of_o salmah_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bedlam_a chap._n 2.50_o 51._o verse_n 5._o and_o ashur_n the_o father_n of_o tekoa_n have_v two_o wife_n etc._n etc._n this_o ashur_n be_v the_o posthumus_fw-la son_n of_o hezron_n bear_v of_o his_o wife_n abiah_n after_o hezron_n be_v dead_a chap._n 2.24_o verse_n 8._o and_o coz_n beget_v anub_v and_o zobebah_n and_o the_o family_n of_o aharhel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o express_v here_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o coz_n but_o by_o the_o join_n of_o these_o word_n to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o helah_n or_o ethnan_n the_o last_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o so_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o ashur_n verse_n 9_o and_o jabez_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n jabez_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o father_n of_o one_o of_o the_o forename_a family_n of_o aharhel_n verse_n 11._o and_o chelub_n the_o brother_n of_o shuah_n beget_v mehir_n etc._n etc._n this_o chelub_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v add_v as_o another_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o aharhel_n mention_v vers_fw-la 8._o verse_n 12._o these_o be_v the_o man_n of_o recah_n that_o be_v these_o son_n of_o chelub_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o rechah_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n othniel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o express_v who_o son_n kenaz_n be_v but_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o the_o add_v of_o this_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o chelub_n vers_fw-la 11._o verse_n 14._o and_o meonothai_n beget_v ophrah_n who_o be_v also_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o son_n of_o othniel_n as_o be_v also_o hathath_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o seraiah_n beget_v joab_n the_o father_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o charashim_n etc._n etc._n or_o craftsman_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n see_v neh._n 11.31_o 35._o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o son_n of_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n or_o at_o least_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o kenezite_n numb_a 32.12_o verse_n 16._o and_o the_o son_n of_o jehaleleel_n ziph_n and_o zipha_n tyria_n and_o asareel_n and_o jehaleleel_n be_v also_o it_o seem_v the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n mention_v the_o last_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o son_n of_o ezra_n be_v jether_o etc._n etc._n the_o son_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o asareel_n and_o she_o bear_v miriam_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o wife_n of_o ezra_n verse_n 18._o and_o his_o wife_n jehudijah_n bear_v jere_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o second_o wife_n of_o ezra_n and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o bithiah_n the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o meredith_n take_v etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o ezra_n be_v name_v here_o we_o have_v next_o express_v the_o son_n of_o meredith_n who_o be_v one_o of_o ezra_n son_n vers_fw-la 17._o he_o have_v it_o seem_v also_o two_o wife_n the_o first_o bithiah_n the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o here_o it_o be_v express_v the_o second_o hodiah_n the_o sister_n of_o maham_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o by_o these_o meredith_n have_v the_o father_n of_o keilah_n the_o garmite_n and_o eshtemoa_n the_o maachathite_n vers_fw-la 19_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o plain_a exposition_n of_o this_o intricate_a place_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o son_n of_o shimon_n be_v amnon_n and_o rinnah_n ben-hanan_a and_o tilon_n it_o be_v not_o express_v who_o son_n this_o shimon_n be_v only_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o he_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o chelub_n posterity_n mention_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o the_o son_n of_o ishi_n be_v zohe_v and_o ben-zoeth_a this_o ishi_n be_v happy_o the_o son_n of_o filan_n before_o mention_v verse_n 22._o who_o have_v the_o dominion_n in_o moab_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o moabite_n be_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n these_o son_n of_o shelah_n before_o mention_v be_v by_o their_o appointment_n governor_n in_o moab_n verse_n 23._o these_o be_v the_o potter'_v and_o those_o that_o dwell_v among_o plant_n and_o hedge_n there_o they_o dwell_v with_o the_o king_n for_o his_o work_n that_o be_v of_o these_o son_n of_o shelah_n come_v also_o those_o that_o be_v potter_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v among_o plant_n and_o hedge_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v gardiner_n and_n husbandman_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n verse_n 24._o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n be_v nemuel_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n have_v their_o inheritance_n assign_v they_o within_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n josh_n 19.1_o therefore_o be_v their_o genealogy_n here_o join_v with_o judah_n here_o be_v but_o five_o son_n of_o simeon_n mention_v whereas_o gen._n 46.10_o there_o be_v six_o mention_v which_o may_v be_v because_o happy_o one_o of_o they_o never_o come_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n yea_o happy_o die_v without_o issue_n nor_o need_v we_o be_v trouble_v that_o their_o name_n be_v not_o the_o same_o since_o the_o israelite_n have_v usual_o two_o or_o three_o several_a name_n verse_n 31._o these_o be_v their_o city_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n either_o this_o be_v add_v because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o simeon_n some_o alteration_n in_o david_n time_n to_o wit_n because_o one_o of_o these_o city_n namely_o ziklag_n have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v by_o achish_n give_v to_o david_n and_o thenceforth_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o crown_n land_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v ordinary_o reckon_v one_o of_o judah_n city_n or_o else_o only_o to_o express_v that_o even_o unto_o david_n time_n not_o exclude_v the_o time_n follow_v they_o be_v esteem_v the_o inheritance_n of_o simeon_n as_o here_o be_v say_v yet_o some_o understand_v this_o clause_n thus_o these_o be_v their_o city_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n remain_v in_o david_n posterity_n to_o wit_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n verse_n 32._o and_o
several_a course_n for_o the_o several_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o by_o their_o turn_n they_o attend_v in_o their_o several_a place_n the_o work_n of_o god_n house_n verse_n 23._o so_o they_o and_o their_o child_n have_v the_o over_o sight_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o house_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o ward_n some_o at_o one_o gate_n and_o some_o at_o a_o other_o verse_n 25._o and_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o their_o village_n be_v to_o come_v after_o seven_o day_n from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o four_o chief_a porter_n mention_v vers_fw-la 17._o serve_v by_o turn_n and_o every_o week_n one_o company_n go_v out_o and_o another_o company_n come_v in_o verse_n 31._o and_o mattithiah_n one_o of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o shallum_n the_o korahite_a have_v the_o set_a office_n over_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o pan_n that_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o provision_n of_o flower_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o treasury_n and_o store-chamber_n requisite_a for_o these_o use_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o at_o time_n convenient_a to_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 33._o and_o these_o be_v the_o singer_n chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o chamber_n be_v free_a that_o be_v the_o levite_n they_o be_v also_o the_o singer_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v free_v from_o all_o other_o employment_n because_o they_o be_v continual_o employ_v in_o that_o work_n verse_n 35._o and_o in_o gibeon_n dwell_v the_o father_n of_o gibeon_n etc._n etc._n the_o stock_n of_o saul_n be_v here_o again_o repeat_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n verse_n 37._o and_o gedor_n and_o ahio_n and_o zechariah_n call_v zacher_n chap._n 8.31_o verse_n 39_o and_o never_o beget_v kish_n and_o kish_n beget_v saul_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.33_o chap._n x._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o philistine_n slay_v jonathan_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 31.2_o in_o which_o chapter_n many_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v explain_v verse_n 6._o so_o saul_n die_v and_o his_o three_o son_n and_o all_o his_o house_n die_v together_o that_o be_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o attendant_n that_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o war_n 1._o sam._n 31._o 6._o verse_n 10._o and_o they_o put_v his_o armour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o ashtaroth_n see_v 1_o sam._n 31.10_o verse_n 12._o and_o bury_v their_o bone_n under_o the_o oak_n etc._n etc._n have_v first_o burn_v their_o body_n see_v 1_o sam._n 31.12_o 13._o verse_n 13._o so_o saul_n die_v for_o his_o transgression_n which_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n even_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o in_o not_o stay_v samuel_n come_v as_o he_o be_v appoint_v seven_o day_n when_o he_o war_v against_o the_o philistine_n and_o also_o in_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o spoil_n contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o his_o war_n against_o amalek_n verse_n 14._o and_o inquire_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n see_v 1_o sam._n 28.6_o chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o then_o all_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o to_o david_n unto_o hebron_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n ishbosheth_n be_v slay_v when_o david_n have_v already_o reign_v seven_o year_n in_o hebron_n for_o betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o this_o anoint_v of_o david_n by_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n many_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n which_o be_v here_o omit_v now_o what_o need_v explanation_n in_o these_o three_o first_o verse_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o 2._o sam._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n 4._o and_o david_n and_o all_o israel_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o take_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o zion_n a_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v still_o in_o the_o jebusite_n possession_n see_v 2._o sam._n 5.6_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jebus_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o come_v hither_o add_v withal_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a of_o which_o see_v 2._o sam._n 5.6_o verse_n 6._o so_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n go_v first_o up_o and_o be_v chief_a joab_n be_v before_o one_o of_o david_n chief_a captain_n 2._o sam._n 3.22_o 23._o but_o not_o the_o general_n over_o all_o his_o force_n or_o if_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o over_o all_o the_o force_n of_o israel_n but_o only_o over_o the_o force_n of_o judah_n for_o till_o now_o the_o other_o tribe_n have_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o king_n that_o honour_n be_v now_o confer_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o service_n of_o he_o in_o take_v the_o fort_n of_o zion_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o build_v the_o city_n round_o about_o even_o from_o millo_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 5.9_o verse_n 10._o these_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o mighty_a man_n who_o david_n have_v &c_n &c_n see_v 2._o sam._n 23.8_o verse_n 11._o jashobeam_n a_o hachmonite_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o captain_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o spear_n against_o three_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n call_v also_o adino_n the_o eznite_a and_o the_o tachmonite_n 2._o sam._n 23.8_o 9_o verse_n 12._o and_o after_o he_o be_v eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o dodo_n the_o ahohite_a who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o mighty_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o of_o the_o first_o three_z see_v 2._o sam._n 23.9_o the_o three_o be_v shammah_n 2._o sam._n 23.11_o who_o name_n be_v not_o here_o express_v concern_v who_o and_o the_o brave_a exploit_n here_o mention_v of_o this_o eleazar_n and_o shammah_n see_v 2._o sam._n 23.11_o eleazar_n when_o he_o have_v do_v slay_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v his_o hand_n from_o his_o sword_n verse_n 15._o now_o three_o of_o the_o thirty_o captain_n go_v down_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o david_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o sam._n 23.13_o verse_n 17._o and_o david_n long_v and_o say_v oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bedlam_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n concern_v this_o passage_n 2._o sâ—â—_n 23.15_o 16._o vees_n 19_o these_o thing_n do_v these_o three_o mighty_a that_o be_v david_n three_o chief_a worthy_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o second_o three_o whereof_o abishai_n be_v the_o chief_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o and_o abishai_n the_o brother_n of_o joab_n he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o three_o etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 2._o because_o this_o be_v only_o express_v thus_o 2._o sam._n 13.17_o these_o thing_n do_v these_o three_o mighty_a man_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o mighty_a only_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o thirty_o of_o who_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o who_o they_o be_v the_o mighty_a not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o three_o chief_a of_o his_o worthy_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v most_o probable_a see_v 2._o sam._n 23.13_o verse_n 20._o and_o abishai_n the_o brother_n of_o joab_n he_o be_v chief_n of_o the_o three_o see_v 2._o sam._n 23.18_o verse_n 22._o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o son_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n of_o kabzeel_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 23.20_o also_o he_o go_v down_o and_o slay_v a_o lion_n in_o a_o pit_n in_o a_o snowy_a day_n this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o intimate_v how_o the_o lion_n come_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o pit_n to_o wit_n the_o pit_n mouth_n be_v cover_v with_o snow_n as_o he_o be_v go_v over_o it_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o verse_n 24._o these_o thing_n do_v benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o have_v the_o name_n among_o the_o three_o mighty_a see_v 2._o sam._n 23.22_o verse_n 27._o shammoth_n the_o harorite_n 2._o sam._n 23.25_o he_o be_v call_v shammah_n the_o harodite_n so_o also_o be_v many_o other_o of_o the_o follow_a name_n much_o different_a from_o those_o in_o samuel_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o compare_v both_o place_n together_o verse_n 34._o the_o son_n of_o hashem_n the_o gizonite_n jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o shage_n the_o hararite_n and_o shammah_n the_o other_o son_n of_o hashem_n or_o jashen_n as_o be_v express_v 2._o sam._n 23.32_o 33._o though_o here_o omit_v verse_n 41._o uriah_n the_o hittite_n zabad_n the_o
many_o be_v not_o since_o they_o be_v all_o my_o lord_n servant_n and_o ready_a always_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o thy_o service_n verse_n 4._o joab_n depart_v and_o go_v throughout_o all_o israel_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n after_o nine_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n 2._o sam._n 24.8_o verse_n 5._o and_o all_o they_o of_o israel_n be_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 24.9_o verse_n 6._o but_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n count_v he_o not_o among_o they_o for_o the_o king_n word_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n that_o be_v because_o what_o joab_n do_v in_o this_o business_n he_o do_v it_o altogether_o against_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o these_o two_o tribe_n he_o leave_v unnumbered_a embolden_v herein_o by_o the_o pretence_n he_o may_v make_v for_o it_o as_o for_o levi_n that_o the_o enquiry_n be_v only_o to_o know_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o war_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o take_v the_o number_n of_o that_o tribe_n and_o for_o benjamin_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o tribe_n the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v there_o and_o that_o afterward_o at_o more_o leisure_n as_o likewise_o because_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v c._n 27.24_o verse_n 7._o and_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o smite_v israel_n concern_v these_o follow_a passage_n unto_o the_o 18._o verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 24.10_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 18._o set_a up_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n see_v 2._o sam._n 24.17_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o begin_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o david_n that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o temple_n build_v see_v chap._n 22.1_o and_o also_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o make_v the_o more_o precious_a account_n and_o the_o more_o reverent_o to_o esteem_v of_o that_o place_n by_o cause_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v there_o whereby_o this_o grievous_a plague_n be_v stay_v in_o which_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v be_v take_v away_o yea_o happy_o at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o lord_n make_v know_v to_o david_n by_o gad_n that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o david_n will_v needs_o purchase_v the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o set_v it_o apart_o for_o god_n service_n in_o future_a time_n also_o verse_n 25._o so_o david_n give_v to_o ornan_n for_o the_o place_n six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n by_o weight_n see_v 2._o sam._n 24.24_o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a a_o sign_n both_o of_o god_n accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o grant_v his_o desire_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v that_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 30._o but_o david_n can_v not_o go_v before_o it_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n both_o why_o david_n do_v not_o of_o himself_o go_v present_o to_o gibeon_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n threaten_v jerusalem_n that_o there_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n but_o only_o fall_v down_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o send_v he_o to_o gibeon_n to_o sacrifice_v when_o he_o mean_v to_o accept_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o plague_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 24.18_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o then_o david_n say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o which_o god_n speak_v long_o since_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v a_o house_n build_v which_o must_v be_v the_o settle_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o where_o there_o must_v be_v a_o altar_n instead_o of_o this_o i_o have_v now_o set_v up_o wherein_o only_o they_o must_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o deut._n 12.11_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burn_a offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o david_n know_v either_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o prophet_n gad_n who_o happy_o acquaint_v he_o with_o god_n purpose_n herein_o or_o else_o through_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n himself_o gather_v so_o much_o from_o god_n send_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v there_o and_o from_o god_n miraculous_a testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o service_n there_o do_v he_o by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n chap._n 21.26_o 28._o verse_n 2._o and_o david_n command_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o set_v mason_n to_o hew_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o help_n of_o stranger_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o for_o david_n that_o set_v they_o on_o work_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o pattern_n whereby_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o chap._n 28.11_o 12_o 19_o and_o according_o therefore_o he_o prepare_v many_o material_n and_o set_v these_o workman_n on_o work_n about_o they_o to_o which_o solomon_n afterward_o add_v what_o be_v not_o do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n 1._o king_n 5.17_o 18._o verse_n 3._o and_o brass_n in_o abundance_n without_o weight_n so_o much_o that_o they_o weigh_v it_o not_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o trouble_n and_o charge_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o and_o deliver_v it_o out_o by_o weight_n verse_n 5._o and_o david_n say_v solomon_n my_o son_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 3.7_o verse_n 8._o thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n abundant_o and_o have_v make_v great_a war_n thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v not_o by_o war_n and_o bloodshedding_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o tiding_n of_o peace_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o temple_n build_v by_o david_n but_o by_o solomon_n who_o be_v a_o peaceable_a prince_n this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o this_o reason_n give_v why_o david_n may_v not_o build_v the_o temple_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o war_n of_o david_n in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o david_n do_v god_n good_a service_n yet_o withal_o because_o david_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o urijah_n and_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n may_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o and_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n for_o it_o to_o show_v how_o displease_v it_o be_v to_o he_o may_v take_v in_o that_o among_o the_o reason_n why_o david_n may_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n verse_n 10._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o 2._o sam._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o a_o great_a question_n may_v be_v make_v how_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n concern_v his_o son_n solomon_n be_v accomplish_v in_o solomon_n posterity_n especial_o if_o we_o hold_v that_o which_o many_o eminent_a divine_n do_v with_o much_o earnestness_n maintain_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o solomon_n but_o by_o nathan_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o none_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n do_v ever_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n after_o zedekiah_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n nor_o yet_o ever_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n after_o they_o return_v from_o babylon_n again_o now_o therefore_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v good_a in_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o make_v good_a at_o all_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o by_o the_o
verse_n though_o call_v there_o by_o another_o name_n verse_n 11._o but_o jeush_o and_o beriah_n have_v not_o many_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o one_o reckon_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o count_v as_o one_o family_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o their_o posterity_n verse_n 13._o aaron_z be_v separate_v that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v verse_n 24._o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o upward_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o come_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o though_o at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o their_o several_a employment_n they_o be_v only_o number_v that_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a vers_fw-la 3._o yet_o before_o his_o death_n david_n give_v order_n that_o in_o each_o family_n and_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n all_o of_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 27._o for_o by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n the_o levite_n be_v number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v prefix_v vers_fw-la 25_o 26._o for_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o ever_o and_o also_o unto_o the_o levite_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n nor_o any_o vessel_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 3._o verse_n 28._o because_o their_o office_n be_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o purify_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v both_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o vessel_n yea_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n verse_n 29._o and_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o measure_n and_o cise_v that_o be_v the_o levite_n also_o take_v care_n to_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o fine_a flower_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n for_o the_o meat_n offering_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o that_o weight_n and_o measure_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o to_o some_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o these_o require_v and_o to_o some_o less_o see_v numb_a 15.4_o 6_o 9_o and_o levit._n 23.13_o and_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o look_v that_o the_o just_a measure_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n yea_o many_o expositor_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o oversee_n of_o all_o public_a measure_n and_o keep_v the_o pattern_n or_o standard_n of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n whence_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o the_o just_a shekel_n be_v call_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 30.31_o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 3._o and_o david_n distribute_v they_o both_o zadok_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v david_n distribute_v all_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n into_o two_o part_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n in_o one_o over_o who_o zadok_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n in_o the_o other_o over_o who_o ahimelech_n be_v chief_a to_o wit_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o according_o attend_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o their_o office_n in_o their_o service_n verse_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v more_o chief_a man_n find_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n then_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v more_o head_n of_o family_n find_v among_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n then_o among_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o priest_n into_o twenty_o four_o order_n or_o course_n in_o each_o of_o which_o there_o be_v one_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n he_o appoint_v sixteen_o of_o these_o course_n among_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n and_o but_o eight_o among_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n verse_n 5._o thus_o be_v they_o divide_v by_o lot_n one_o sort_n with_o another_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v divide_v the_o priest_n into_o twenty_o four_o part_n those_o of_o eleazar_n into_o sixteen_o part_n and_o those_o of_o ithamar_n into_o eight_o there_o be_v lot_n cast_v among_o these_o division_n promiscuous_o not_o prefer_v those_o of_o one_o image_n before_o those_o of_o another_o to_o determine_v both_o which_o of_o these_o company_n shall_v serve_v first_o and_o which_o second_o and_o so_o in_o order_n each_o company_n be_v to_o serve_v a_o week_n and_o then_o to_o go_v out_o and_o also_o which_o of_o those_o that_o be_v head_n of_o family_n in_o each_o company_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n and_o so_o the_o first_o company_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o jehoiarib_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o company_n which_o be_v thenceforth_o call_v the_o course_n of_o jehoiarib_o and_o so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n verse_n 10._o the_o eight_o to_o abijah_n of_o this_o course_n be_v zachariah_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n luke_n 1.5_o verse_n 19_o these_o be_v the_o ordering_n of_o they_o in_o their_o service_n to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n under_o aaron_n their_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n do_v in_o former_a time_n discharge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o aaron_n their_o father_n so_o do_v these_o son_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n now_o in_o their_o course_n discharge_v the_o same_o work_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v week_n by_o week_n chap._n 9.25_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n these_o priest_n in_o their_o several_a course_n do_v all_o discharge_n the_o work_n of_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n be_v all_o of_o they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v here_o call_v aaron_n because_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n that_o aaron_n former_o do_v verse_n 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v these_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n express_v the_o several_a course_n of_o the_o priest_n here_o now_o be_v add_v the_o several_a family_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v not_o priest_n to_o wit_n the_o levite_n and_o as_o some_o conceive_v who_o they_o be_v of_o those_o family_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o several_a company_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o turn_n and_o course_n as_o the_o priest_n also_o do_v or_o rather_o because_o the_o gershonite_n be_v set_v down_o before_o chap_n 23.7_o these_o that_o be_v here_o add_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o wit_n the_o kohathite_n and_o merarites_n who_o especial_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n verse_n 31._o these_o likewise_o cast_a lot_n over_o against_o their_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o company_n there_o be_v lot_n cast_v for_o they_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a vers_fw-la 5._o so_o be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o levite_n too_o according_a to_o the_o several_a employment_n whereto_o they_o be_v set_v a_o part_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o division_n and_o lot_n be_v cast_v who_o shall_v attend_v the_o service_n in_o the_o first_o course_n come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o with_o the_o first_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o second_o course_n with_o the_o second_o course_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v express_v concern_v the_o singer_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o the_o like_v it_o seem_v therefore_o be_v do_v both_o for_o the_o porter_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v the_o other_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 23_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o david_n the_o king_n and_o zadok_v and_o abimelech_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n even_o the_o
the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o each_o tribe_n that_o be_v under_o these_o prince_n especial_o because_o the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o late_o number_v by_o david_n in_o answer_v whereto_o therefore_o this_o clause_n be_v insert_v and_o two_o thing_n concern_v this_o be_v affirm_v first_o that_o david_n give_v order_n to_o number_v only_o those_o of_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v increase_v israel_n like_a to_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o david_n will_v not_o attempt_v to_o have_v they_o so_o number_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o withal_o because_o he_o do_v indeed_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a and_o tedious_a work_n and_o second_o vers_fw-la 24._o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n begin_v to_o number_n but_o finish_v not_o because_o there_o fell_a wrath_n for_o it_o against_o israel_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v he_o see_v the_o work_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o so_o give_v it_o over_o chap._n 21.6_o but_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n count_v he_o not_o for_o the_o king_n word_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n verse_n 24._o neither_o be_v the_o number_n put_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n david_n to_o wit_n both_o because_o the_o work_n be_v not_o finish_v and_o because_o their_o proceed_n so_o far_o in_o it_o have_v bring_v so_o great_a wrath_n upon_o israel_n verse_n 32._o and_o jehiel_n the_o son_n of_o hachmoni_n be_v with_o the_o king_n son_n that_o be_v their_o tutor_n one_o that_o be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n train_v up_o and_o instruct_v as_o beseem_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n verse_n 33._o and_o hushai_n the_o archite_a be_v the_o king_n companion_n that_o be_v his_o chief_a favourite_n in_o who_o company_n he_o most_o delight_v verse_n 34._o and_o after_o ahithophel_n be_v jehoiada_n the_o son_n of_o benaiah_n and_o abiathar_n that_o be_v after_o ahithophels_n death_n jehoiada_n and_o abiathar_n be_v his_o chief_a counselor_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o david_n assemble_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v repeat_v what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 23.2_o for_o both_o that_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o assemble_v of_o the_o prince_n verse_n 2._o then_o david_n the_o king_n stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n here_o use_v for_o david_n stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n yet_o even_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o far_o enfeeble_v with_o age_n that_o he_o use_v to_o lie_v along_o upon_o a_o bed_n or_o couch_v only_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speaker_n in_o the_o assembly_n to_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v solomon_n his_o son_n he_o strengthen_v himself_o be_v happy_o assist_v therein_o by_o his_o noble_n or_o servant_n to_o stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o indeed_o within_o a_o while_n after_o this_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v bedrid_a in_o great_a extremity_n of_o weakness_n 1._o king_n 1.1_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o footstool_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n or_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n wherewith_o the_o ark_n be_v cover_v for_o elsewhere_o also_o we_o find_v the_o ark_n term_v god_n footstool_n as_o psal_n 99.5_o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n and_o psal_n 132.7_o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v at_o his_o footstool_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ark_n be_v so_o call_v may_v be_v first_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v represent_v as_o sit_v between_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_v as_o in_o a_o throne_n the_o body_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o footstool_n to_o he_o and_o second_o to_o intimate_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o god_n presence_n there_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o entertain_v any_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a conceit_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o not_o consonant_n to_o the_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o ark_n be_v call_v god_n footstool_n so_o to_o raise_v their_o thought_n of_o god_n above_o the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o ark_n as_o withal_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n yea_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o 1._o king_n 8.27_o verse_n 4._o howbeit_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n choose_v i_o before_o all_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o to_o wit_n in_o my_o posterity_n and_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n see_v luke_n 1.32_o 33._o verse_n 14._o he_o give_v of_o gold_n by_o weight_n for_o thing_n of_o gold_n for_o all_o instrument_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n silver_z also_o for_o all_o instrument_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o golden_a vessel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o silver_z vessel_n for_o the_o priest_n court_n verse_n 15._o even_o the_o weight_n for_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v these_o candlestick_n make_v for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n yet_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v ten_o candlestick_n of_o pure_a gold_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n 1._o king_n 7.49_o as_o for_o the_o candlestick_n of_o silver_n here_o also_o mention_v they_o be_v doubtless_o for_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o court_n and_o happy_o also_o for_o the_o chamber_n that_o be_v about_o the_o court_n verse_n 16._o and_o by_o weight_n he_o give_v gold_n for_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v several_a table_n of_o shewbread_n 2._o chron._n 4.19_o as_o for_o the_o silver_n table_n here_o mention_v also_o they_o be_v for_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 18._o and_o gold_n for_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o two_o cherubim_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n one_o at_o each_o end_n for_o they_o be_v make_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o now_o carry_v by_o solomon_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o of_o those_o two_o great_a cherubim_n make_v by_o solomon_n appointment_n of_o olive_n wood_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o plate_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v it_o even_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 1._o king_n 6.23_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o attend_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n chariot_n psal_n 68.17_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n but_o also_o happy_o because_o there_o be_v in_o these_o cherubim_v thus_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o chariot_n use_v in_o those_o time_n yea_o and_o some_o add_v that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v also_o that_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o so_o fix_v among_o they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o if_o his_o people_n shall_v too_o far_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o solomon_n my_o son_n who_o alone_o god_n have_v choose_v be_v yet_o young_a and_o tender_a etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 3.7_o verse_n 4._o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n withal_o to_o wit_v the_o gold_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o silver_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o other_o house_n and_o building_n adjoin_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o ordinary_o we_o account_v the_o value_n of_o the_o talent_n there_o be_v prepare_v by_o david_n of_o gold_n eleven_o million_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a and_o of_o silver_n two_o million_o six_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a and_o according_o we_o
may_v compute_v what_o the_o prince_n give_v vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 11._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o any_o man_n come_v from_o thou_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o thy_o service_n at_o thy_o command_n verse_n 15._o for_o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v even_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o live_v it_o be_v but_o lend_v to_o we_o for_o a_o time_n and_o but_o a_o short_a time_n do_v we_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v all_o as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v sudden_o away_o and_o continue_v not_o so_o that_o the_o very_a land_n be_v thou_o and_o we_o but_o as_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o only_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n consequent_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v be_v thou_o and_o not_o we_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o but_o beside_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v also_o to_o show_v another_o motive_n that_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o give_v so_o free_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o their_o life_n can_v not_o hope_v long_o to_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o think_v they_o better_o bestow_v upon_o this_o service_n of_o god_n then_o keep_v for_o themselves_o verse_n 18._o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v this_o readiness_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o thy_o service_n verse_n 21._o and_o they_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n before_o the_o ark_n which_o which_o be_v now_o in_o david_n house_n in_o the_o tent_n which_o there_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n on_o that_o day_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o abundance_n for_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o all_o the_o israelite_n present_a may_v eat_v of_o the_o peace-offering_n that_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o and_o they_o make_v solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n this_o though_o subjoin_v immediate_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v their_o sacrifice_v the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o david_n have_v make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o people_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n after_o david_n death_n as_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o the_o make_n of_o zadok_n the_o sole_a high_a priest_n instead_o of_o abiathar_n be_v here_o join_v with_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v do_v after_o david_n death_n 1._o king_n 2.35_o second_o because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o king_n instead_o of_o his_o father_n david_n three_o because_o when_o david_n make_v these_o thing_n know_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o bedrid_a chap._n 18.1_o 2._o so_o that_o adonijah_n attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n at_o which_o time_n solomon_n be_v first_o anoint_v 1._o king_n 1.33_o 34._o be_v after_o this_o and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o the_o other_o son_n of_o david_n submit_v themselves_o to_o solomon_n which_o be_v not_o till_o adonijah_n usurpation_n be_v defeat_v 1._o king_n 1.9.49.50_o verse_n 23._o then_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n be_v the_o lord_n because_o all_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n and_o have_v their_o power_n from_o he_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v upon_o more_o peculiar_a ground_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o the_o dispose_n of_o this_o throne_n the_o lord_n whole_o challenge_v to_o himself_o deut._n 17.15_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o second_o because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a anoint_a to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v promise_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o luke_n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o and_o he_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a for_o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n 2._o sam._n 5.4_o verse_n 29._o now_o the_o act_n of_o david_n the_o king_n first_o and_o last_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o act_n of_o david_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n or_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o gad_n the_o seer_n annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n i._o verse_n 3._o so_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o be_v now_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n maugre_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o that_o favour_v not_o his_o cause_n he_o desire_v now_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n verse_n 5._o the_o brazen_a altar_n that_o bezaleel_n the_o son_n of_o uri_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z have_v make_v he_o put_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v moses_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v before_o make_v vers_fw-la 3._o verse_n 7._o in_o that_o night_n do_v god_n appear_v unto_o solomon_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o night_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sacrifice_v those_o thousand_o burn_a offering_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o offer_v a_o thousand_o burn_a offering_n in_o one_o day_n upon_o one_o altar_n and_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n as_o be_v express_v 1._o king_n 3.6_o where_o see_v also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v either_o in_o solomon_n prayer_n or_o god_n answer_n to_o he_o verse_n 14._o and_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.26_o and_o 1._o king_n 4.26_o verse_n 16._o and_o solomon_n have_v horse_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o linen_n yarn_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.28_o 29._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o and_o solomon_n tell_v out_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o man_n to_o bear_v burden_n see_v 1_o king_n 5.15_o 16._o verse_n 3._o and_o solomon_n send_v to_o huram_fw-la the_o king_n of_o tyre_n say_v as_o thou_o do_v deal_v with_o david_n my_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 1._o king_n 5.3_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o allege_v to_o huram_fw-la that_o he_o know_v that_o david_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a war_n whereof_o himself_o be_v ease_v he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n where_o also_o such_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o message_n of_o solomon_n to_o huram_fw-la as_o need_v any_o exposition_n be_v already_o explain_v verse_n 8._o for_o i_o know_v that_o thy_o servant_n can_v skill_v to_o cut_v timber_n in_o lebanon_n that_o be_v excellent_o better_o than_o any_o of_o my_o servant_n see_v 1._o king_n 5.6_o verse_n 10._o i_o will_v give_v to_o thy_o servant_n the_o hewer_n that_o cut_v timber_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o beat_a wheat_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o this_o do_v not_o like_o he_o whatsoever_o hire_v himself_o do_v appoint_v 1._o king_n 5.6_o verse_n 12._o huram_fw-la say_v moreover_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 5.7_o verse_n 13._o and_o now_o i_o have_v send_v a_o cunning_a man_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n be_v huram_fw-la chap._n 4.16_o or_o hiram_n 1_o king_n 7.13_o concern_v which_o and_o what_o be_v further_o herein_o to_o be_v note_v see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 15._o the_o
wheat_n and_o the_o barley_n the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o my_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o let_v he_o send_v unto_o his_o servant_n thus_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o hire_n for_o his_o servant_n which_o solomon_n have_v proffer_v vers_fw-la 10._o but_o withal_o he_o make_v a_o request_n to_o he_o for_o a_o certain_a yearly_a provision_n for_o his_o own_o household_n which_o solomon_n grant_v he_o also_o 1_o king_n 5.9_o 11._o of_o which_o and_o some_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o king_n of_o tire_n answer_v see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 17._o and_o solomon_n number_v all_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n see_v 1_o king_n 5.15_o 16._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o then_o solomon_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o mount_n moriah_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o king_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o make_v the_o vail_n of_o blue_a and_o purple_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v hang_v upon_o chain_n of_o gold_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n see_v 1._o king_n 6.21_o verse_n 15._o also_o he_o make_v before_o the_o house_n two_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o two_o pillar_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 17.15_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o and_o he_o make_v chain_n as_o in_o the_o oracle_n and_o put_v they_o on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pillar_n that_o be_v wreath_n of_o chain-work_n see_v 1_o king_n 7.17_o and_o make_v a_o hundred_o pomegranate_n and_o put_v they_o on_o the_o chain_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o in_o each_o of_o the_o two_o row_n that_o go_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o network_n of_o each_o chapter_n see_v 1._o king_n 7.18_o chap._n four_o verse_n 1._o and_o ten_o cubit_n the_o height_n thereof_o if_o their_o cubit_n contain_v a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a as_o be_v usual_o hold_v then_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n this_o altar_n be_v five_o yard_n high_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v some_o way_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n on_o this_o altar_n though_o they_o may_v not_o ascend_v by_o such_o step_n as_o be_v in_o a_o ladder_n lest_o their_o nakedness_n shall_v be_v thereby_o discover_v exod._n 20.26_o neither_o shall_v thou_o go_v up_o by_o step_n unto_o my_o altar_n that_o thy_o nakedness_n be_v not_o discover_v thereon_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 27.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o also_o he_o make_v a_o melt_a sea_n of_o ten_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o sea_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 7.23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o he_o make_v also_o ten_o laver_n and_o put_v five_o of_o they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 7.39_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v set_v upon_o so_o many_o several_a base_n which_o be_v there_o also_o large_o describe_v verse_n 7._o and_o he_o make_v ten_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n according_a to_o their_o form_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v david_n to_o understand_v in_o writing_n much_o alike_o to_o that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o description_n which_o be_v give_v of_o they_o 1._o king_n 7.49_o and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o pure_a gold_n five_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o five_o on_o the_o left_a before_o the_o oracle_n with_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o lamp_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o gold_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 9_o furthermore_o he_o make_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n call_v the_o inner_a court_n 1._o king_n 6.36_o verse_n 16._o all_o their_o instrument_n do_v huram_fw-la his_o father_n make_v to_o king_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n solomon_n father_n so_o solomon_n it_o seem_v call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o great_a respect_n he_o bear_v he_o for_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n and_o the_o good_a service_n he_o do_v he_o in_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o temple_n chap._n v._n verse_n 2._o then_o solomon_n assemble_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n what_o needs_o explanation_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v already_o explain_v in_o the_o nine_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o then_o say_v solomon_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n the_o annotation_n of_o this_o chapter_n unto_o the_o 41._o verse_n see_v 1._o king_n 8.12_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 41._o now_o therefore_o arise_v o_o lord_n god_n into_o thy_o rest_a place_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n in_o these_o word_n solomon_n do_v as_o it_o be_v invite_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o enter_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o his_o rest_a place_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o settle_a abode_n and_o that_o because_o the_o ark_n be_v now_o no_o long_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o to_o continue_v there_o and_o herein_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o prayer_n which_o moses_n use_v at_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 10.35_o rise_v up_o o_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o call_v the_o ark_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n strength_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v god_n strength_n and_o glory_n psal_n 78.61_o he_o deliver_v his_o strength_n into_o captivity_n and_o his_o glory_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o as_o their_o strength_n and_o defence_n which_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o many_o mighty_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o jordan_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o we_o find_v this_o last_o clause_n of_o solomon_n prayer_n psal_n 132.8_o 9_o 10._o that_o psalm_n it_o may_v well_o be_v be_v compose_v by_o solomon_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 8.54_o let_v thy_o priest_n o_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o salvation_n and_o let_v thy_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o goodness_n the_o first_o clause_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o of_o god_n save_v and_o preserve_v the_o priest_n let_v thy_o priest_n o_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o salvation_n that_o be_v let_v thy_o salvation_n be_v as_o a_o garment_n to_o defend_v they_o or_o as_o a_o robe_n to_o adorn_v they_o for_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o man_n that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v make_v such_o precious_a account_n of_o they_o as_o to_o be_v always_o watchful_a over_o they_o to_o preserve_v and_o save_v they_o or_o else_o of_o the_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n this_o be_v a_o deck_v and_o glorious_a ornament_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o stand_v as_o typical_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o and_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n even_o as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o save_a soul_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o convert_v thessalonian_o that_o they_o be_v his_o joy_n his_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v 1._o thes_n 2.19.20_o indeed_o in_o psal_n 132.9_o this_o clause_n be_v express_v thus_o let_v thy_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n but_o even_o that_o also_o the_o most_o expositor_n understand_v of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o priest_n as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v mean_v doubtless_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n let_v thy_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o goodness_n that_o be_v let_v thy_o holy_a people_n rejoice_v in_o thy_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o they_o in_o all_o regard_n yet_o because_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n consist_v chief_o in_o his_o make_v they_o good_a even_o this_o may_v be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o this_o request_n of_o solomon_n that_o god_n people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o goodness_n and_o grace_n rather_o than_o in_o outward_a blessing_n verse_n 42._o o_o lord_n god_n turn_v not_o away_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o anointed_n that_o be_v deny_v not_o the_o request_n of_o i_o thy_o anointed_n because_o when_o petitioner_n be_v deny_v their_o request_n their_o face_n be_v turn_v away_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n hence_o be_v this_o phrase_n turn_v not_o away_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o anointed_n verse_n 42._o remember_v the_o
by_o art_n and_o make_v they_o castle_n and_o put_v captain_n in_o they_o some_o of_o which_o be_v perhaps_o his_o son_n who_o he_o disperse_v unto_o every_o fence_a city_n throughout_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o he_o deal_v wise_o and_o disperse_v all_o his_o child_n throughout_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n unto_o every_o fence_a city_n verse_n 12._o and_o in_o every_o city_n he_o put_v shield_n and_o spear_n that_o be_v weapons_z both_o for_o defence_n and_o offence_n verse_n 14._o for_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o son_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o from_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v not_o only_o to_o jeroboam_n but_o also_o to_o his_o son_n because_o he_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o restrain_v they_o from_o go_v up_o to_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o temple_n have_v happy_o give_v they_o the_o charge_n and_o command_v of_o the_o fence_a city_n as_o rehoboam_n do_v his_o son_n vers_fw-la 23._o verse_n 15._o and_o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o other_o idol_n beside_o his_o golden_a calf_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o why_o he_o say_v in_o they_o to_o have_v serve_v devil_n see_v levit._n 17.7_o verse_n 17._o so_o they_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n strong_a three_o year_n that_o be_v by_o the_o access_n of_o these_o levite_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v strengthen_v and_o so_o continue_v three_o year_n indeed_o till_o the_o five_o year_n shishak_n invade_v not_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n chap._n 12.2_o but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n they_o begin_v to_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o forsake_v god_n god_n also_o forsake_v they_o therefore_o even_o then_o be_v they_o count_v as_o a_o weaken_a people_n their_o defence_n be_v then_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o preparation_n which_o shishak_n immediate_o make_v against_o they_o for_o three_o year_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n to_o wit_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o after_o his_o repentance_n for_o by_o this_o place_n among_o other_o it_o appear_v that_o solomon_n before_o his_o death_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o idolatry_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o purge_v the_o land_n of_o those_o idolatrous_a monument_n which_o himself_o have_v raise_v as_o it_o be_v with_o manasseh_n chap._n 33.18_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o begin_n of_o rehoboam_n reign_n will_v have_v be_v david-like_a if_o solomon_n have_v die_v and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o so_o corrupt_a a_o condition_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o solomon_n be_v here_o join_v with_o david_n because_o himself_o continue_v incorrupt_a from_o idolatry_n though_o he_o suffer_v high_a place_n to_o be_v set_v up_o for_o his_o wife_n verse_n 18_o and_o rehoboam_n take_v he_o mahalath_n the_o daughter_n of_o jeremoth_n etc._n etc._n though_o rehoboam_n have_v eighteen_o wife_n vers_fw-la 21._o yet_o three_o of_o they_o only_o be_v express_v by_o name_n the_o three_o because_o he_o have_v by_o she_o abijah_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o first_o two_o only_o to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o three_o because_o he_o marry_v they_o first_o and_o then_o afterward_o take_v the_o three_o to_o wife_n to_o wit_n maachah_n the_o daughter_n of_o abishalom_n the_o mother_n of_o abijah_n concern_v who_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 15.2_o verse_n 22._o and_o rehoboam_n make_v abijah_n the_o son_n of_o maachah_n the_o chief_a to_o be_v ruler_n among_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o the_o preeminency_n in_o all_o respect_n above_o his_o brethren_n as_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n now_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o elder_a son_n unless_o he_o have_v express_v direction_n for_o this_o from_o god_n it_o be_v doubtless_o against_o that_o law_n deut._n 21.15_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o deal_v wise_o and_o disperse_v all_o his_o child_n throughout_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n unto_o every_o fence_a city_n the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o rehoboam_n in_o disperse_v his_o other_o son_n into_o the_o several_a fence_a city_n in_o the_o out-skirt_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v this_o that_o hereby_o they_o be_v keep_v either_o from_o variance_n among_o themselves_o or_o from_o consult_v together_o against_o their_o brother_n abijah_n and_o perhaps_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o place_n be_v little_o better_a than_o prisoner_n there_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o indeed_o otherwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v little_a policy_n in_o put_v the_o strong_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o better_a to_o content_v they_o he_o allow_v they_o most_o liberal_a and_o princely_a maintenance_n in_o all_o regard_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n he_o give_v they_o victual_n in_o abundance_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o rehoboam_n have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n for_o these_o two_o verse_n 1._o king_n 14.22_o and_o 25._o verse_n 7._o they_o humble_v themselves_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o humiliation_n of_o rehoboam_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o his_o prince_n too_o proceed_v only_o from_o a_o base_a slavish_a fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n that_o he_o see_v be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o say_v after_o this_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a because_o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n yet_o so_o far_o do_v the_o lord_n regard_v this_o that_o he_o resolve_v so_o far_o or_o so_o long_a to_o deliver_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o now_o utter_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o shishak_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o a_o like_a case_n with_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 21.27_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 8._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v become_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n upon_o which_o condition_n it_o seem_v shishak_n render_v up_o to_o rehoboam_n the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v that_o they_o may_v know_v my_o service_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o much_o better_o it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v serve_v i_o then_o by_o sin_n to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o bondage_n to_o other_o nation_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o as_o isaiah_n 26.13_o o_o lord_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o verse_n 9_o so_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o holy_a vessel_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n house_n which_o be_v yield_v it_o seem_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o other_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v verse_n 12._o and_o also_o in_o judah_n thing_n go_v well_o that_o be_v after_o this_o time_n thing_n begin_v again_o to_o prosper_v and_o go_v well_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o some_o read_v it_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o yet_o in_o judah_n there_o be_v good_a thing_n and_o than_o it_o be_v add_v as_o another_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o utter_o destroy_v jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v some_o in_o judah_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o continue_v constant_a in_o that_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 1._o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n that_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o verse_n 15._o and_o there_o be_v war_n between_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n continual_o see_v 1_o king_n 12.24_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o now_o in_o the_o eighteen_o
in_o this_o verse_n undertake_v to_o set_v down_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o penman_n of_o this_o story_n do_v again_o repeat_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o king_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v only_o here_o he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o persian_a name_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v use_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o wit_n artaxerxes_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o interpret_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o with_o syrian_a character_n verse_n 8._o rehum_fw-la the_o chancellor_n and_o shimshai_n the_o scribe_n write_v a_o letter_n against_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o letter_n be_v compose_v by_o rehum_n the_o chancellor_n and_o write_v by_o shimshai_n the_o scribe_n though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o mention_a vers_fw-la 7._o and_o other_o the_o governor_n in_o samaria_n and_o from_o this_o to_o vers_n 19_o chap_n 6._o the_o story_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n verse_n 9_o the_o dinaite_n the_o apharsathchites_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v several_a people_n that_o be_v place_v by_o the_o assyrian_n in_o samaria_n who_o join_v now_o in_o write_v these_o letter_n to_o artaxerxes_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a asnappar_n bring_v over_o etc._n etc._n the_o most_o of_o expositor_n think_v that_o it_o be_v esarhaddon_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o bring_v over_o a_o colony_n of_o these_o nation_n into_o samaria_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o great_a and_o noble_a asnappar_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o great_a commander_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o esarhaddon_n employ_v by_o he_o in_o bring_v over_o this_o colony_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n that_o be_v euphrates_n that_o divide_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonian_n verse_n 12._o and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o join_v the_o foundation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n any_o where_o make_v that_o they_o have_v at_o this_o time_n meddle_v with_o building_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v that_o long_o after_o this_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o nehemiah_n nehem._n 1.3_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o burn_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v long_o ago_o leave_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a falsehood_n which_o the_o samaritan_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n only_o thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o jealousy_n in_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n against_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v undertake_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n when_o they_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o work_n which_o they_o have_v first_o set_v upon_o and_o be_v so_o zealous_o intend_v to_o finish_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 15._o that_o search_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o record_n of_o thy_o father_n because_o this_o artaxerxes_n be_v a_o persian_a and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v here_o object_v be_v not_o against_o the_o persian_n but_o against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v search_v be_v make_v in_o the_o record_n of_o artaxerxes_n his_o father_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o persian_n do_v usual_o aid_v the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o syrian_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n see_v isaiah_n 22.6_o second_o that_o by_o his_o father_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o babylonian_a king_n only_o because_o the_o persian_n succeed_v they_o in_o their_o empire_n or_o perhaps_o because_o they_o pretend_v some_o title_n of_o succession_n as_o conqueror_n to_o establish_v themselves_o the_o better_a be_v usual_o wont_a to_o do_v verse_n 24._o so_o it_o cease_v unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v of_o darius_n hystaspes_n yet_o some_o think_v it_o be_v darius_n nothus_fw-la the_o bastard_n son_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o then_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n the_o prophet_n and_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n prophesy_v unto_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v a_o long_a time_n cease_v darius_n at_o length_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o persia_n the_o prophet_n haggai_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n in_o the_o six_o month_n haggai_n 1.1_o and_o then_o two_o month_n after_o he_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n that_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o iddo_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n zach._n 1.1_o in_o the_o eight_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o jew_n matth._n 23.35_o and_o so_o both_o these_o prophet_n do_v joint_o together_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o neglect_v this_o work_n and_o do_v persuade_v they_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o again_o show_v they_o that_o the_o famine_n that_o have_v be_v of_o late_a among_o they_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o neglect_v of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o desist_v from_o build_v the_o city_n chap._n 4.12.21_o but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n in_o that_o letter_n to_o forbid_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v now_o a_o new_a king_n in_o persia_n and_o of_o another_o family_n why_o do_v they_o not_o afresh_o return_v to_o their_o work_n these_o prophet_n therefore_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v their_o sloth_n and_o incite_v they_o to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n verse_n 2._o and_o with_o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n help_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o buckle_v themselves_o close_o and_o courageous_o to_o the_o work_n and_o happy_o also_o by_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v to_o help_v the_o work_n forward_o for_o the_o people_n great_a encouragement_n verse_n 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v to_o they_o tatnai_n governor_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n have_v be_v hitherto_o busy_a enough_o in_o building_n for_o themselves_o goodly_a and_o fair_a house_n haggai_n 1.4_o be_v it_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o ciel_v house_n and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_n and_o these_o man_n than_o hinder_v they_o not_o but_o no_o soon_o do_v they_o set_v upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o again_o they_o bandy_v together_o against_o they_o verse_n 4._o then_o say_v we_o unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n that_o make_v this_o build_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n inquire_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v principal_a agent_n in_o this_o business_n as_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 10._o we_o ask_v their_o name_n also_o to_o certify_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o expositor_n understand_v this_o as_o speak_v in_o their_o person_n we_o say_v that_o be_v we_o tatnai_n shetherboznai_a and_o the_o rest_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v we_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o take_v if_o it_o be_v read_v with_o a_o interrogation_n as_o our_o translatour_n have_v render_v it_o verse_n 5._o but_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v till_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o darius_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n be_v a_o poor_a unsettled_a friendless_a people_n may_v well_o have_v be_v fear_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o these_o their_o powerful_a adversary_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o they_o they_o be_v so_o encourage_v and_o their_o enemy_n so_o far_o restrain_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o hinder_v they_o but_o they_o be_v content_a to_o let_v they_o go_v on_o till_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o darius_n his_o knowledge_n who_o afterward_o give_v they_o liberty_n and_o encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o work_n verse_n 16._o and_o
to_o their_o governor_n and_o teacher_n not_o moses_n only_o but_o the_o seventy_o elder_n also_o numb_a 11.17_o by_o who_o they_o be_v according_o instruct_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o right_a way_n verse_n 22._o thou_o give_v they_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o do_v divide_v they_o into_o corner_n that_o be_v thou_o do_v plant_v they_o in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n some_o within_o jordan_n and_o some_o without_o yet_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o dwelling_n before_o the_o israelite_n so_o they_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o sihon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heshbon_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o israelite_n take_v it_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o sihon_n who_o have_v former_o take_v it_o from_o the_o moabite_n numb_a 21.26_o for_o heshbon_n be_v the_o city_n of_o sihon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 29._o and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o thy_o commandment_n but_o sin_v against_o thy_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o see_v the_o note_n levit._n 18.5_o and_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n government_n but_o be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n take_v from_o ox_n and_o other_o cattle_n that_o will_v struggle_v and_o will_v not_o take_v yoke_n upon_o they_o the_o like_a phrase_n we_o have_v zach._n 7.11_o but_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o pull_v away_o their_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n verse_n 32._o let_v not_o all_o the_o trouble_n seem_v little_a before_o thou_o that_o have_v come_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v take_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o misery_n that_o we_o have_v a_o long_a time_n suffer_v and_o resolve_v not_o to_o bring_v any_o more_o evil_a upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v enough_o verse_n 36._o and_o for_o the_o land_n that_o thou_o give_v unto_o our_o father_n to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o good_a thereof_o behold_v we_o be_v servant_n in_o it_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v servant_n in_o their_o own_o land_n in_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v their_o father_n for_o their_o inheritance_n so_o that_o we_o reap_v not_o say_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o land_n fruitfulness_n but_o the_o king_n that_o reign_n over_o we_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n vers_fw-la 37._o and_o it_o yield_v much_o increase_n unto_o the_o king_n who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o we_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 38._o we_o make_v a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o write_v it_o and_o our_o prince_n levite_n and_o priest_n seal_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o now_o those_o that_o seal_v be_v nehemiah_n the_o tirshatha_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o of_o the_o magistrate_n priest_n levite_n and_o people_n verse_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v all_o those_o above_o mention_v who_o name_n be_v add_v after_o nehemiahs_n for_o we_o can_v hence_o infer_v as_o some_o do_v that_o nehemiah_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o name_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n only_o because_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o governor_n of_o judea_n verse_n 28._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n here_o general_o it_o be_v add_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o do_v not_o seal_v the_o covenant_n do_v yet_o consent_v to_o that_o the_o other_o have_v seal_v in_o their_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n the_o levite_n the_o porter_n and_o singer_n and_o why_o the_o porter_n and_o singer_n be_v mention_v several_o from_o the_o levite_n see_v chap._n 7.1_o the_o nethinim_n and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o of_o other_o nation_n convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n call_v usual_o proselyte_n their_o wife_n etc._n etc._n they_o cleave_v to_o their_o brethren_n their_o noble_n vers_n 29._o that_o be_v they_o consent_v to_o stand_v to_o this_o covenant_n which_o the_o other_o have_v seal_v in_o their_o name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o own_o verse_n 30._o and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o give_v our_o daughter_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o general_a covenant_n that_o they_o will_v careful_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n these_o follow_a head_n they_o do_v particular_o add_v because_o in_o these_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v exceed_v faulty_a verse_n 31._o and_o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n bring_v ware_n or_o any_o victual_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sell_v that_o we_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o force_v the_o neighbour_a nation_n to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a law_n yet_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o covenant_n that_o they_o will_v not_o buy_v any_o thing_n they_o bring_v to_o sell_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o notwithstanding_o many_o of_o they_o break_v soon_o after_o chap._n 13.15_o 16._o in_o those_o day_n see_v i_o in_o judah_n some_o tread_v wine_n press_v on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n there_o dwell_v man_n of_o tyre_n also_o therein_o which_o bring_v fish_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o ware_n and_o sell_v on_o the_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o we_o will_v leave_v the_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o exaction_n of_o every_o debt_n that_o be_v that_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o land_n every_o seven_o year_n to_o lie_v at_o rest_n not_o sow_v their_o field_n nor_o dress_v their_o vineyard_n nor_o gather_v that_o which_o grow_v of_o itself_o but_o leave_v it_o free_a for_o other_o as_o for_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o exact_v that_o year_n their_o debt_n of_o those_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n levit._n 25.3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 5.2_o but_o have_v not_o be_v of_o late_a time_n observe_v by_o they_o verse_n 33._o for_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o sinne-offering_n hereby_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o peace-offering_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o therefore_o be_v provide_v as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o common_a contribution_n of_o all_o the_o people_n verse_n 34._o and_o we_o cast_v the_o lot_n among_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o wood-offering_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v much_o wood_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v not_o those_o treasure_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o have_v be_v former_o wherewith_o it_o seem_v the_o wood_n have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n provide_v both_o priest_n levite_n and_o people_n do_v unanimous_o at_o this_o time_n agree_v to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o provide_v and_o bring_v in_o wood_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o have_v equal_o divide_v the_o charge_n among_o they_o according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o assign_v to_o each_o family_n what_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o time_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o when_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o provide_v be_v determine_v by_o lot_n verse_n 36._o also_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o our_o son_n and_o of_o our_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o price_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o their_o redemption_n numb_a 18.15_o 16._o and_o consequent_o also_o the_o redemption-money_n for_o the_o firstling_n of_o all_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v at_o that_o time_n attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o attend_v there_o in_o their_o course_n verse_n 38._o and_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o levite_n when_o the_o levite_n take_v tithe_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n be_v also_o to_o have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o tithe_n together_o with_o the_o levite_n
give_v they_o or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o amalekite_n against_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v always_o to_o be_v swear_v enemy_n as_o be_v before_o note_a vers_fw-la 2._o or_o because_o he_o have_v always_o be_v what_o he_o be_v call_v vers_fw-la 10._o the_o jew_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n think_v it_o not_o lawful_a by_o bow_v to_o he_o to_o fawn_v upon_o he_o and_o flatter_v he_o verse_n 6._o wherefore_o haman_n seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n whereto_o he_o be_v incite_v both_o by_o his_o former_a hatred_n happy_o against_o that_o nation_n and_o his_o present_a indignation_n against_o mordecai_n for_o who_o contempt_n no_o revenge_n seem_v enough_o and_o the_o conceit_n he_o may_v have_v that_o the_o like_a contempt_n he_o must_v expect_v from_o all_o that_o nation_n even_o because_o of_o their_o religion_n verse_n 7._o in_o the_o first_o month_n that_o be_v the_o month_n nisan_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o king_n ahasuerus_n they_o cast_v pur_fw-mi etc._n etc._n which_o be_v above_o four_o year_n after_o esther_n marriage_n with_o ahasuerus_n for_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o in_o the_o ten_o month_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n chap._n 2.16_o after_o which_o haman_n be_v advance_v by_o ahasuerus_n favour_n as_o for_o their_o cast_a pour_fw-fr that_o be_v the_o lot_n it_o be_v by_o this_o lottery_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o divination_n use_v in_o those_o time_n to_o find_v out_o what_o month_n or_o day_n will_v be_v lucky_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o intend_a massacre_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n overrule_a the_o superstition_n of_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n there_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n people_n for_o he_o cast_v lot_n every_o day_n day_n after_o day_n and_o month_n after_o month_n the_o lot_n discover_v the_o lucky_a day_n fall_v not_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o twelve_o month_n yea_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o that_o month_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o hereupon_o though_o the_o decree_n he_o obtain_v from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v seal_v on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n vers_fw-la 12._o yet_o order_n be_v give_v that_o the_o massacre_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o black-day_n forsooth_o come_v to_o wit_n the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o before_o that_o day_n come_v mordecai_n be_v advance_v and_o haman_n hang_v verse_n 8._o and_o haman_n say_v unto_o ahasuerus_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n scatter_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o jew_n be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n especial_o do_v still_o remain_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o several_a country_n not_o embrace_v the_o liberty_n which_o be_v proffer_v they_o yea_o what_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o judea_n but_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o a_o poor_a disperse_a people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o other_o that_o dwell_v round_o about_o they_o in_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n and_o this_o haman_n press_v that_o he_o may_v intimate_v to_o the_o king_n both_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o how_o easy_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v and_o withal_o what_o danger_n there_o be_v of_o their_o infect_v other_o with_o this_o their_o bold_a contempt_n of_o the_o king_n law_n be_v a_o people_n scatter_a and_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o every_o country_n verse_n 9_o let_v it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v and_o i_o will_v pay_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o cut_n off_o this_o people_n may_v be_v a_o impair_n to_o the_o king_n custom_n and_o tribute_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o that_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o pay_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o king_n treasury_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o business_n that_o be_v the_o king_n receiver_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o receive_v the_o king_n treasure_n some_o understand_v that_o haman_n mean_v that_o this_o great_a sum_n proffer_v shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o confiscate_v state_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o so_o much_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o his_o own_o state_n first_o because_o it_o be_v still_o say_v that_o haman_n engage_v himself_o to_o pay_v it_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 4.7_o mordecai_n tell_v he_o of_o all_o that_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o the_o sum_n that_o haman_n have_v promise_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n treasury_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o second_o because_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v afterward_o proffer_a as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o neighbour_n in_o each_o place_n that_o shall_v destroy_v they_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o execute_v this_o cruel_a edict_n vers_fw-la 13._o letter_n be_v send_v by_o post_n into_o all_o the_o king_n province_n to_o destroy_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o cause_n to_o perish_v all_o jew_n both_o young_a and_o old_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o king_n take_v his_o ring_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o haman_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v therewith_o seal_v what_o decree_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o constant_a keep_n of_o this_o seal_n for_o he_o keep_v it_o afterward_o till_o he_o be_v cashier_v c._n 8.2_o the_o king_n take_v off_o his_o ring_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o haman_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o mordecai_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o haman_n the_o silver_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o money_n thou_o have_v promise_v keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o i_o account_v it_o as_o receive_v and_o do_v give_v it_o back_o to_o thou_o verse_n 12._o then_o be_v the_o king_n scribe_n call_v on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o there_o be_v write_v according_a to_o all_o that_o haman_n have_v command_v etc._n etc._n though_o haman_n intend_v that_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n the_o day_n that_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o massacre_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o king_n have_v yield_v to_o his_o motion_n even_o upon_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v the_o decree_v write_v seal_v and_o publish_v lest_o the_o king_n by_o counsel_n of_o other_o or_o by_o his_o own_o relent_a heart_n shall_v alter_v his_o mind_n and_o recall_v what_o over-rash_o he_o have_v now_o grant_v verse_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n and_o haman_n sit_v down_o to_o drink_v but_o the_o city_n shushan_n be_v perplex_v that_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o city_n shushan_n and_o perhaps_o other_o also_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o they_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o humanity_n leave_v in_o they_o even_o out_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o withal_o too_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o ordinary_a confusion_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o happen_v in_o such_o popular_a execution_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 2._o and_o come_v even_o before_o the_o king_n gate_n etc._n etc._n this_o mordecai_n do_v that_o he_o may_v give_v notice_n to_o esther_n what_o a_o decree_n be_v come_v forth_o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o may_v advise_v she_o to_o interpose_v herself_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n people_n but_o further_a than_o the_o king_n gate_n he_o may_v not_o come_v because_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o king_n gate_n clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o custom_n we_o may_v conceive_v be_v either_o that_o the_o court_n pleasure_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o sorrow_n or_o sadness_n or_o lest_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v win_v sudden_o by_o behold_v any_o suppliant_a so_o sad_o attire_v to_o grant_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o just_a and_o right_o verse_n 4._o so_o esther_n maid_n and_o her_o chamberlain_n come_v and_o tell_v it_o she_o to_o wit_n how_o mordecai_n sit_v mourn_v before_o the_o king_n gate_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o with_o his_o clothes_n rend_v vers_fw-la 1.2_o for_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v she_o of_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n what_o wail_v there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o province_n abroad_o and_o she_o send_v raiment_n to_o cloth_n mordecai_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o way_n
and_o fourthly_a because_o when_o man_n be_v merry_a and_o frolic_a at_o feast_n they_o use_v to_o be_v the_o free_a to_o grant_v any_o boon_n to_o those_o they_o affect_v and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v politic_o also_o do_v to_o invite_v haman_n together_o with_o the_o king_n first_o that_o she_o may_v to_o his_o face_n accuse_v he_o a_o good_a evidence_n that_o she_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n of_o the_o plot_n he_o have_v to_o take_v away_o her_o life_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o people_n and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v not_o private_o by_o false_a suggestion_n dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o believe_v her_o complaint_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o esther_n at_o the_o banquet_n of_o wine_n what_o be_v thy_o petition_n ancient_o it_o seem_v the_o meat_n be_v remove_v they_o use_v to_o have_v a_o second_o banquet_n of_o fruit_n and_o wine_n which_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o banquet_n of_o wine_n for_o with_o their_o meat_n they_o drink_v wine_n mix_v with_o water_n verse_n 7._o my_o petition_n and_o my_o request_n be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o petition_n and_o request_n for_o the_o present_a be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o king_n and_o haman_n will_v yet_o once_o more_o come_v to_o morrow_n to_o a_o banquet_n which_o i_o shall_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o then_o i_o will_v do_v as_o the_o king_n have_v say_v vers_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v make_v know_v that_o great_a suit_n which_o i_o have_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o this_o second_o defer_v the_o propound_v her_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n she_o may_v have_v a_o aim_n to_o get_v the_o better_a hold_n of_o the_o king_n by_o endear_n he_o with_o so_o pleasant_a entertainment_n and_o to_o ripen_v her_o hope_n by_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o ahasuerus_n a_o fore-conceit_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o that_o suit_n that_o be_v so_o hardly_o draw_v forth_o but_o withal_o doubtless_o god_n do_v by_o his_o secret_a providence_n incline_v her_o heart_n hereto_o that_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o may_v advance_v mordecai_n before_o her_o feast_n be_v prepare_v and_o so_o she_o may_v have_v the_o better_a assurance_n of_o obtain_v her_o suit_n both_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o haman_n and_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o business_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_o see_v verse_n .._o 9_o when_o haman_n see_v mordecai_n in_o the_o king_n gate_n that_o he_o stand_v not_o up_o nor_o move_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o far_o be_v mordecai_n from_o adore_v haman_n or_o bow_v down_o to_o he_o as_o be_v enjoin_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v to_o he_o when_o he_o go_v by_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v how_o esther_n have_v find_v favour_n with_o the_o king_n which_o may_v raise_v his_o courage_n to_o a_o more_o scornful_a contempt_n of_o this_o his_o profess_a adversary_n however_o this_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a adoration_n only_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o yield_v he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3_o 2._o verse_n 11._o and_o haman_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o riches_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n thereby_o to_o aggravate_v mordecay_v offence_n in_o dare_v for_o all_o this_o to_o despise_v he_o as_o he_o do_v verse_n 14._o let_v a_o gallow_n be_v make_v of_o fifty_o cubit_n high_a and_o to_o morrow_n speak_v thou_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o mordecai_n may_v be_v hang_v thereon_o this_o in_o their_o pride_n and_o rage_n and_o servile_a stoop_v to_o haman_n they_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o regard_v the_o singular_a service_n which_o mordecai_n have_v do_v for_o king_n ahasuerus_n chap._n 2.21_o etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o on_o that_o night_n can_v not_o the_o king_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n head_n may_v perhaps_o be_v trouble_v with_o think_v what_o great_a request_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o esther_n have_v to_o make_v that_o be_v so_o hardly_o draw_v from_o she_o but_o doubtless_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o keep_v the_o king_n awake_a for_o mordecai_n may_v have_v be_v hang_v before_o esther_n have_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o haman_n be_v come_v early_o the_o next_o morning_n vers_fw-la 4._o to_o beg_v this_o of_o the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o from_o sleep_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o read_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n where_o mordecay_v service_n be_v record_v and_o so_o make_v way_n to_o his_o advancement_n verse_n 3._o then_o say_v the_o king_n servant_n that_o minister_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v for_o he_o here_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v for_o mordecai_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n chap_n 12._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o so_o the_o king_n command_v mordocheus_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o court_n and_o for_o this_o he_o reward_v he_o howbeit_o aman_n the_o son_n of_o amadatheus_n the_o agagite_n who_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n with_o the_o king_n seek_v to_o molest_v mordocheus_n and_o his_o people_n because_o of_o the_o two_o eunuch_n of_o the_o king_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o king_n say_v who_o be_v in_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o outer_a court_n for_o it_o be_v death_n for_o any_o body_n to_o come_v into_o the_o court_n except_o he_o be_v call_v by_o name_n chap._n 4.11_o now_o haman_n be_v come_v into_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o king_n house_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o hang_v mordecai_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v towards_o day_n ere_o that_o be_v read_v to_o the_o king_n which_o mordecai_n have_v do_v whereupon_o follow_v that_o enquiry_n what_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v he_o such_o good_a service_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n though_o the_o king_n know_v of_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o haman_n and_o mordecai_n yet_o he_o suppress_v mordecay_v name_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n bring_v it_o about_o that_o even_o haman_n himself_o shall_v to_o his_o great_a vexation_n appoint_v the_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o mordecai_n and_o that_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hang_v and_o with_o full_a assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n verse_n 10._o take_v the_o apparel_n and_o the_o horse_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o do_v even_o so_o to_o mordecai_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o crown_n royal_a whereof_o haman_n speak_v also_o vers_fw-la 8._o be_v not_o here_o express_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o haman_n be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v to_o mordecai_n just_a as_o he_o have_v say_v let_v nothing_o fail_v of_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v if_o afterward_o he_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n chap._n 8.15_o and_o mordecai_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n in_o royal_a apparel_n of_o blue_a and_o white_a and_o with_o a_o great_a crown_n of_o gold_n much_o more_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o such_o pomp_n through_o the_o city_n verse_n 11._o and_o proclaim_v before_o he_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n that_o be_v by_o herald_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v verse_n 12._o and_o mordecai_n come_v again_o to_o the_o king_n gate_n that_o be_v have_v receive_v that_o honour_n relate_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o return_v to_o his_o ordinary_a office_n as_o it_o seem_v and_o attendance_n at_o the_o king_n gate_n as_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o herewith_o nor_o yet_o rid_v of_o his_o fear_n concern_v that_o cruel_a decree_n for_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o know_v how_o esther_n have_v speed_v in_o her_o suit_n against_o haman_n though_o by_o this_o sudden_a change_n he_o may_v hope_v that_o something_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o desirous_a still_o to_o hearken_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n of_o esther_n petition_n to_o ahasuerus_n but_o haman_n haste_v to_o his_o house_n mourning_n and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v to_o wit_n for_o shame_n and_o grief_n because_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a shall_v have_v be_v confer_v upon_o himself_o be_v confer_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a actor_n therein_o see_v 2._o sam._n 15.30_o verse_n 13._o if_o mordecai_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v thou_o shall_v not_o
when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o give_v now_o to_o mordecai_n but_o because_o the_o text_n speak_v plain_o of_o one_o special_a ring_n the_o king_n take_v off_o his_o ring_n etc._n etc._n i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v that_o very_a ring_n before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 3.10_o and_o that_o mordecai_n be_v now_o make_v keeper_n of_o the_o king_n signet_n as_o haman_n have_v be_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o wear_v those_o badge_n of_o honour_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o mordecai_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n in_o royal_a apparel_n of_o blue_a and_o white_a and_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o with_o a_o garment_n of_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v great_a in_o the_o king_n house_n chap_n 9.4_o and_o next_o unto_o he_o king_n ahasuerus_n chap._n 10.3_o and_o esther_n set_v mordecai_n over_o the_o house_n of_o haman_n that_o be_v she_o commit_v it_o and_o all_o he_o have_v to_o mordecay_v care_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v by_o he_o dispose_v and_o order_v as_o may_v be_v for_o her_o best_a advantage_n verse_n 5._o let_v it_o be_v write_v to_o reverse_v the_o letter_n devise_v by_o haman_n etc._n etc._n esther_n wise_o will_v not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o king_n consent_v to_o this_o bloody_a decree_n lest_o she_o shall_v seem_v to_o cast_v the_o least_o blame_n upon_o he_o and_o withal_o she_o know_v well_o that_o a_o decree_n establish_v by_o the_o king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o persian_n may_v not_o be_v reverse_v dan._n 6._o 15._o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v that_o no_o decree_n nor_o statute_n which_o the_o king_n establish_v may_v be_v change_v and_o therefore_o to_o give_v he_o a_o hint_n to_o reverse_v it_o as_o a_o decree_n devise_v by_o haman_n and_o surreptitious_o write_v and_o seal_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o he_o she_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o king_n but_o call_v they_o letter_n devise_v by_o haman_n which_o he_o write_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n verse_n 7._o i_o have_v give_v esther_n the_o house_n of_o haman_n and_o he_o they_o have_v hang_v upon_o the_o gallow_n because_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v he_o intend_v and_o endeavour_v so_o to_o do_v have_v assign_v a_o decree_n to_o have_v they_o all_o slay_v verse_n 8._o write_v you_o also_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o like_v you_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o the_o king_n ring_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o king_n will_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o former_a letter_n be_v devise_v by_o haman_n without_o this_o direction_n because_o he_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o can_v yield_v to_o the_o reverse_v of_o the_o former_a decree_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n but_o let_v they_o write_v what_o they_o can_v devise_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o their_o preservation_n so_o the_o former_a decree_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n reverse_v he_o consent_v free_o to_o it_o and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o which_o the_o king_n here_o say_v we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o in_o the_o new_a decree_n which_o mordecai_n send_v forth_o vers_fw-la 11._o no_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v the_o magistrate_n command_v to_o assist_v they_o only_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n which_o show_v that_o mordecai_n be_v restrain_v to_o this_o that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o express_a term_n reverse_v what_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o former_a decree_n verse_n 9_o then_o be_v the_o king_n scribe_n call_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o three_o month_n that_o be_v the_o month_n sivan_n etc._n etc._n which_o contain_v part_n of_o may_n and_o part_n of_o june_n the_o decree_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n chap._n 3.12_o so_o that_o this_o call_n of_o the_o king_n scribe_n to_o make_v a_o new_a decree_n be_v two_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o former_a decree_n be_v make_v all_o which_o time_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o very_a sad_a condition_n but_o yet_o their_o be_v eight_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n still_o behind_o ere_o the_o day_n at_o first_o appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v to_o wit_n the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n all_o this_o time_n they_o have_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n it_o be_v write_v according_a to_o all_o that_o mordecai_n command_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o lieutenant_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o concern_v their_o security_n and_o to_o the_o governor_n that_o they_o may_v publish_v it_o and_o not_o hinder_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o just_a defence_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v send_v to_o every_o province_n according_a to_o the_o write_v thereof_o for_o this_o see_v chap._n 1.22_o verse_n 11._o to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o to_o stand_v for_o their_o life_n to_o destroy_v to_o slay_v etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o the_o former_a decree_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n the_o nation_n of_o each_o province_n be_v authorize_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o by_o this_o second_o edict_n the_o jew_n be_v authorize_v to_o destroy_v those_o that_o shall_v set_v upon_o they_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o they_o live_v among_o can_v have_v never_o do_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n have_v not_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o this_o intimation_n of_o his_o desire_n much_o abate_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n yea_o have_v not_o god_n miraculous_o prosper_v this_o weak_a mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o decree_n be_v give_v at_o shushan_n the_o palace_n that_o be_v there_o it_o be_v date_v sign_v and_o seal_v and_o then_o afterward_o there_o as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v verse_n 15._o and_o the_o city_n of_o shushan_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.15_o verse_n 16._o the_o jew_n have_v light_a and_o gladness_n and_o joy_n and_o honour_n light_n may_v be_v here_o set_v against_o the_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n as_o gladness_n against_o sorrow_n or_o else_o gladness_n joy_n and_o honour_n may_v be_v add_v to_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o light_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 22.29_o verse_n 17._o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v upon_o they_o they_o become_v proselyte_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n some_o perhaps_o serious_o as_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v with_o this_o miraculous_a manifestation_n of_o god_n watchful_a providence_n over_o this_o people_n who_o they_o do_v now_o therefore_o fear_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n darling_n people_n but_o other_o again_o fained_o and_o with_o a_o dissemble_a heart_n mere_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o esther_n mordecai_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v destroy_v they_o by_o warrant_n of_o that_o new_a decree_n which_o be_v now_o come_v forth_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n hope_v to_o have_v power_n over_o they_o though_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v note_v to_o show_v how_o false_a and_o deceitful_a the_o lot_n which_o haman_n cast_v prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o day_n which_o be_v design_v as_o the_o only_a lucky_a day_n for_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v quite_o contrary_a a_o happy_a day_n to_o they_o and_o fatal_a to_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 2._o and_o no_o man_n can_v withstand_v they_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o fall_v upon_o all_o people_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o several_a place_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o city_n of_o shushan_n itself_o where_o ahasuerus_n live_v vers_n 6._o take_v up_o arm_n and_o go_v about_o to_o massacre_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o first_o decree_n chap._n 3.13_o notwithstanding_o the_o second_o decree_n that_o be_v send_v out_o after_o it_o chap._n 8.10_o 11._o wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o to_o destroy_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v set_v upon_o they_o esther_n therefore_o they_o take_v this_o second_o edict_n to_o be_v a_o reverse_v of_o the_o